Breach of statutory duty

Atia v. Rosenbaum

Case/docket number: 
C.A. 176/53
Date Decided: 
Friday, September 24, 1954
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The plaintiff was employed by the defendant to work an electrically-driven wool-teasing machine. On January 17, 1951 the plaintiff was cleaning the machine when his hand got caught and, before it could be released, was seriously injured. The plaintiff sued the defendant for damages for negligence and breach of the statutory duty to fence securely every dangerous part of any machinery or to provide the other safety measures set out in s. 18(1) of the Factories Ordinance, 1946.1)

           

The Court of first instance, in dismissing the claim, held that there had been no breach of statutory duty because the employer had put the necessary fence on the machine and although there might be greater protection for the worker by use of a morticed lock, in fact no such lock was in use or available in Israel nor was it used to a great extent outside Israel.

           

Held, allowing the appeal, that the duty to secure the safety of the employee was absolute, and that this duty was not discharged by employing a method by which the safety of the employee was in fact not secured although such method was the one generally employed.

           

The appellant was awarded IL.15,000.- as damages for the injuries received.

 

1) The text of this section is set out infra p. 441.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

C.A. 176/53

 

           

MORDECHAI ATIA

v.

MOSHE ROSENBAUM

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Civil Appeal

[September 24, 1954]

Before Goitein J., Landau J., and Berinson J.

 

 

Tort - Factories Ordinance, 1946, s. 18(1) - Breach of statutory duty - Dangerous machinery - Failure to fence - Injury to employee - Liability of employer - Assessment of damages - Expectation of life - Loss of future earnings - Pain and suffering.

 

            The plaintiff was employed by the defendant to work an electrically-driven wool-teasing machine. On January 17, 1951 the plaintiff was cleaning the machine when his hand got caught and, before it could be released, was seriously injured. The plaintiff sued the defendant for damages for negligence and breach of the statutory duty to fence securely every dangerous part of any machinery or to provide the other safety measures set out in s. 18(1) of the Factories Ordinance, 1946.1)

           

            The Court of first instance, in dismissing the claim, held that there had been no breach of statutory duty because the employer had put the necessary fence on the machine and although there might be greater protection for the worker by use of a morticed lock, in fact no such lock was in use or available in Israel nor was it used to a great extent outside Israel.

           

            Held, allowing the appeal, that the duty to secure the safety of the employee was absolute, and that this duty was not discharged by employing a method by which the safety of the employee was in fact not secured although such method was the one generally employed.

           

                The appellant was awarded IL.15,000.- as damages for the injuries received.

           

Israel cases referred to:

 

(1) C.A. 70/52 Yehoshua Grossman and Egged Ltd. v. Henry Roth (1952), 6 P.D. 1242.

(2)   C.A. 62/53 Yehoshua Daum and Egged Ltd. v. Nissim Aharonof and Others (1954), 8 P.D. 128.

 

English cases referred to:

 

(3) Dennistoun v. Charles E. Greenhill Ltd.; [1944] 2 All E.R. 434.

(4) Davies v Thomas Owen and Company, Ltd.; [1919] 2 K.B. 39.

(5) Pugh v. Manchester Dry Docks Company, Ltd.; [1954] 1 All E.R. 600.

(6) Carroll v. Andrew Barclay and Sons, Ltd.; [1948] 2 All E.R. 386.

(7) Sutherland v. Executors of James Mills, Ltd.; [1938] 1 All E.R. 283.

(8) Harris v. Bright's Asphalt Contractors, Ltd.; [1953] 1 All E.R. 395.

(9) Roach v. Yates; [1937] 3 All E.R. 442.

(10) Rowley v. The London and North Western Railway Company; (1873), 29 L.T. 180.

(11) The "Swynfleet"; (1947), 81 Lloyd's List Law Reports 116.

 

Katz for the appellant.

Rotenstreich for the respondent.

 

BERINSON J. giving the judgment of the court. The appellant was employed as a labourer by the respondent, the owner of a wool factory for a period of about two months. During this time he was engaged in various tasks, including the operation of a wool-teasing machine.

 

            On January 7, 1951, the appellant was temporarily engaged in operating the machine in question. He started this work at 4 p.m. and at 8 p.m. he put his left hand into the machine while cleaning it. His hand was caught in one of the wheels of the machine and was severely injured.

           

            The appellant sued his employer under the Civil Wrongs Ordinance for damages in respect of the physical injury suffered by him, basing his claim upon two causes of action:

           

            (a) breach of the statutory duty imposed upon the employer by sections 10(1)1) and 18(1) of the Factories Ordinance, 1946 relating to the illumination and fencing of dangerous machines in places of work:

           

            (b) negligence.

           

            The learned judge held that not only had the plaintiff failed to establish even one of the causes of action upon which he relied, but that it was his own negligence that had caused the accident. He therefore dismissed the claim. The appellant appealed to this court. Before us his counsel confined his submissions to one point alone, namely, the breach by the respondent of his statutory duty to fence the machine operated by the appellant - a duty imposed upon him by section 18(1) of the Factories Ordinance, 1946 (hereinafter called "the Ordinance"). That section provides as follows:

           

            "Every dangerous part of any machinery, other than prime movers and transmission machinery, shall be securely fenced unless it is in such a position or of such construction as to be as safe to every person employed or working on the premises as it would be if securely fenced:

 

            Provided that, in so far as the safety of a dangerous part of any machinery cannot by reason of the nature of the operation be secured by means of a fixed guard, the requirements of this subsection shall be deemed to have been complied with if a device is provided which automatically prevents the operator from coming into contact with that part."

 

            Before dealing with the accident itself, it is desirable that we have a clear picture of the machine involved in the accident and the way in which it works. We adopt the description of the learned judge in the court below who said:

           

            "I held an inspection in loco on two occasions. I examined the machine and found it to be composed of the following parts: 1) a table which oscillates while the machine is being operated; 2) a wooden cylinder at the end of the table; 3) a metal rod; (Note: there are in fact two metal rods, one above the other). 4) a cog wheel; 5) a guard above the cog-wheel.

 

            The method of operating the machine is as follows: the workman stands in front of the table and places the wool upon it. The wool is then conveyed towards him (by the oscillating table) from under the wooden cylinder, it enters the metal rod and is conveyed to the cog-wheel. The metal pivot is protected by a metal guard. The cog-wheel remains clean, but the wool accumulates under the metal rod and must be extracted from time to time with the help of a device called by the workmen a "hook".

           

            The machine is operated by electric power, the starter switch being situated close to it. To stop the machine completely, however, one operates another switch. situated about three meters from the machine. Even when the electric current is cut off, the machine continues to work - that is to say, the table still oscillates and the wheel, the rod and the cylinder continue to revolve for some seconds."

           

            This is the description given by the judge, to which must be added two important details which also emerge from the evidence:

           

            a) the table moves at a relatively slower speed than the cogwheel, which oscillates at a great speed. When the electric current is cut off, the various parts of the machine continue to move under their own power, but the table - which is a slow-moving object - comes to a stop before the cog-wheel which moves at a higher speed. A person unaware of these facts may therefore fall into error and think that when the table stops moving the wheel also stops. In fact however, the cog-wheel continues to revolve at a high speed for some time after the table has ceased to oscillate.

 

            b) The workman operating the machine stands facing it in front of the moving table. and in that position his hands - even when stretched straight out - do not reach the metal rods and also, therefore, do not reach the cog-wheel, which is even further away from them.

           

            How did the accident occur? The appellant was the only workman at the machine which stood in a room by itself. There was no eye-witness to the accident nor to what preceded it. The appellant stated in his evidence that on the day of the accident, at about 8 o'clock in the evening, the wool accumulated in the machine, and new material could not be served to it but kept flying back towards him. He therefore cut off the electric current by operating the two switches. and when the machine had stopped altogether he put in his left hand in order to clean away the wool. He did not see then that the cog-wheel was still turning since it was full of wool. and this wheel drew his hand inwards. The appellant added that the metal guard over the rods was not in position and that "had the guard been in position then, the wool would not have blown towards me and I would have been able to see the wheel". Under cross examination, however, he said that he could not remember if the guard was there at that time.

           

            The learned judge repeats the story of the appellant in his judgment, his only comment relating to the question of the metal guard. He says that he prefers the version of the respondent that the guard was in its place on the day of the accident, such version being supported by the clear evidence of the respondent and the works manager whose evidence on this point was unshaken.

           

            The remaining details in the appellant's story of the occurrence are not only uncontradicted by the other witnesses, but are in fact supported in the main by the witnesses Pessah Cohen and Simha Sverdlik. These witnesses, who are also workmen in the factory, were attracted to the scene by the cries of the appellant immediately after the accident, and it is they who dismantled the machine and removed the injured hand of the appellant. Moreover during one of the visits of the learned judge to the factory Sverdlik demonstrated the position in which he found the appellant after the accident and this demonstration coincided with the appellant's story. From all this it must be assumed that the learned judge accepted this portion of the appellant's evidence.

           

            The findings of the learned judge that the machine operated by the appellant is dangerous and that the metal rods were guarded on the day of the occurrence were not disputed before us. The real dispute, however, related to the question whether the guard conformed with the requirements of the law. The learned judge reached the conclusion that the respondent had discharged his duty by providing "reasonable means to make that portion of the machine safe". Counsel for the respondent, of course, supports this view of the matter while counsel for the appellant, in arguing against this finding, submits that reasonable means are not sufficient. Section 18(1) of the Ordinance requires, that the dangerous part of the machinery be securely fenced" or, in certain circumstances, that alternative means be taken to provide the same measure of safety. If, by reason of the nature of the operation, the safety of a dangerous part of the machinery cannot be secured by means of a fixed guard, it is necessary to provide what is called an interlocking guard. This device automatically prevents the operator of the machine from coming into contact with the dangerous part while it is in motion since the lifting of the guard in itself brings the machine to a standstill.

           

            The English courts1), on the basis of a similar provision in the English statutes requiring safety in the operation of dangerous machinery, have held repeatedly over a period of decades that the duty of fencing machines securely is an absolute duty in the sense that the safety to be provided by the fencing must be absolute. In other words, the fencing must provide the workers who come into contact with the machine with an absolute guarantee that they will not be injured by it. The factory owner, therefore, does not discharge this duty even if he fences the dangerous machine in accordance with the best and most modern system known at the time if, in fact, the machine is not guarded thereby as the law requires (see Dennistoun v. Charles E. Greenhill Ltd. (3)). In the same way the factory owner does not discharge his duty if he does not provide the safety required for his workmen because to do so is technically impossible or commercially unfeasible. It has accordingly been held by the English courts that in cases such as these there is no alternative but to withdraw the machine from use. (Davies v. Thomas Owen and Company Ltd. (4), and Pugh v. Manchester Dry Docks Company, Ltd. (5).)

           

            In the case before us evidence was given by two labour inspectors who are responsible for ensuring compliance with the provisions of the Ordinance. They both stated that the guard over the metal rod is inadequate because it is possible to raise it while the machine is working without thereby stopping the machine. Both these experts stated, therefore, that there can be no absolute protection for the operator of this machine unless by means of an interlocking guard (by the raising of which the operation of the machine is stopped automatically, while it is impossible to set the machine in motion unless the guard is in position) although they had not demanded up to that time that such a guard be provided. The learned judge, however, did not accept these opinions but upon the evidence of the defendant and an expert engineer called Avni, who gave evidence on the defendant's behalf, he reached the conclusion that in providing the guard as it was, the defendant had taken reasonable steps to discharge his statutory duty. The defendant, who is very experienced in his profession, stated in evidence that he had visited many factories of the same kind in the country and that in not a single one had he seen an interlocking guard. He also said that "the guard must be free and flexible so that it can be raised with ease" - in other words, that in view of the nature of the work it is impossible to use a guard that is absolutely rigid. The engineer Avni also confirmed that the guard in the present case must be flexible, so that it can be raised in order to enable the wool to pass in accordance with the thickness of the material and that it is therefore impracticable to operate this machine with a morticed fence. He also stated that he had not seen such a fence on machines of this kind either in this country or elsewhere, and that only recently he had seen a modern machine of this type made in Belgium, and that even on that machine there had been no interlocking guard. On the basis of this evidence the judge concluded that the metal guard constituted reasonable protection, sufficient to satisfy the requirements of section 18(1) of the Ordinance, and that there is no necessity in this case for an interlocking guard in terms of the proviso to that section.

 

            It seems to us for more than one reason that the learned judge erred in his conclusion.

           

            In the first place it is clear that the metal guard does not allow for the machine to be "securely fenced". It moves up and down according to the amount of material which enters the machine, and sometimes it rises to such an extent as to enable the operator of the machine to put in his hand and reach the point between the two metal rods which revolve at a high speed (see the evidence of the labour inspector Stein and of the defendant). In other words, the guard does not constitute a reliable and fixed partition which would prevent a workman from coming into contact with the dangerous parts of the machine, and as long as this is so the requirement that the machine should be securely fenced has not been fulfilled (see, for example, the remarks of Lord Porter in Carroll v. Andrew Barclay & Sons Ltd. (6) at pp. 390-1). Moreover, when the metal guard is lowered it covers the metal rod and protects the workman from the cog wheel, but when it is raised - and there is no difficulty or impediment in raising it at any time - it exposes both of them, and there is then nothing to prevent the workman from coming in contact with them. This arrangement does not fulfil the requirements of section 20 of the Ordinance which provides, inter alia, that all fencing or other safeguards provided in pursuance of that Part, namely Part IV of the Ordinance, shall be constantly maintained and kept in position while the parts required to be fenced or safeguarded are in motion or in use, save in certain exceptional circumstances which are not relevant to the present case. In the case before us, as we have seen, it is possible to raise the guard with ease and expose the dangerous parts even when they are in motion, and we know from the story of the appellant that his hand was drawn towards the cog wheel while it was still in motion.

 

            In the second place, it is clear from the evidence of the respondent and the engineer Avni - which was accepted and relied upon by the learned judge - that because of the nature of the machine it is impossible to secure the safety of the workman from the metal rods. Their evidence was that the guard must be flexible and free, so as to be raised and lowered in accordance with the thickness of the layer of wool entering the machine. In this case, therefore, the proviso to section 18(1) of the Ordinance applies, in terms of which a device is to be provided which automatically prevents the operator from coming into contact with the dangerous part of the machine, viz., a device called an interlocking guard. There is no doubt that it is a matter of great, if not insuperable, difficulty to fix an interlocking guard to this type of machine. As we have already seen, however, there is no solution other than to fulfil the statutory obligation or to cease to use the machine. The fact that this machine has been used as it is in the respondent's factory and in other factories for a considerable time without any accident having occurred, and that the labour inspector did not demand an interlocking guard on this type of machine, is immaterial. See Sutherland v. Executors of James Mills, Ltd. (7).

           

            This brings us to the second question, namely, whether the appellant was negligent, and if it was his negligence which caused the accident. The learned judge found that the appellant well knew from the directions and instructions which he had received from the respondent and the Works Manager that the machine was to be cleaned by means of a hook, and not by hand, and that the appellant's negligence consisted in acting against this directive. The learned judge found additional negligence on the part of the appellant in his standing at the side of the machine instead of facing it - as he was obliged to do - and in his introducing his hand under the metal rod, although this part of the machine is always free of wool. Had there been some foundation in the evidence for the findings of fact upon which the judge based his conclusion of negligence we could not have interfered with that conclusion. However, after having examined and re-examined the evidence in its entirety, we have been unable to discover any basis for the findings of the learned judge. We shall deal with them separately.

           

            (a) The appellant acted against the directions and instructions which he received. In connection with this the respondent stated in evidence: "When the appellant started to work, I showed him how to clean the machine and I explained to him that the electric current must be stopped before the cleaning and that he must not touch any part of the machine as long as it is in motion... I told him that when the machine is already working he must only use the hook in order to clean it and must not use his hands...... The worker who operates this machine is the one who must clean it and he is not to rely on any one else to do it". And the Works Manager stated in evidence: "When it is desired to clean the machine it must be turned off. It is possible to remove the wool both with the hook and also by hand where there are no cogs... I told the plaintiff that it was forbidden to introduce the hand while the machine was in motion.. ."

           

            And what did the appellant do? He first turned off the electric current with both switches, and when it seemed to him that the machine was no longer in motion he started to clean it by hand. This was in accordance with the instructions given to him and not contrary to them. The appellant did not know that the cog wheel continues to move for some little time after the current is turned off, and there was no evidence that instructions were given to him not to approach the machine for some time after the current had been turned off.

 

            (b) The appellant stood at the side of the machine at a time when he should have stood facing it. It is true that the appellant stood at the side of the machine while he was cleaning it, and not facing it, but according to all the evidence he was not obliged to stand facing the machine at that time. It is only while the machine is in motion and the workman is operating it or cleaning it with a hook, that he is obliged to stand facing it. When, however, he has to clean it by hand after it has ceased to operate, he is obliged to stand to one side, otherwise his hand cannot reach the machine at all.

           

            (c) The appellant introduced his hand underneath the metal rod, although that part of the machine is always clear of wool. In point of fact the appellant did not introduce his hand into that portion of the machine. The eye-witnesses, Pessah Cohen and Simha Sverdlik, who helped to extract the appellant's hand from the machine immediately after the accident, stated clearly that "the hand was caught between the big cylinder and the cogs" and that "he held his hand above the cylinders between the drum (that is to say, the cog wheel) and the upper cylinder (that is to say, the rod)..."

           

            It is clear, therefore, that there is no proof of negligence on the part of the appellant which caused the accident. The accident was caused in fact by the breach of the statutory duty imposed upon the appellant relating to the fencing of the machine.

           

            The plaintiff, in his Statement of Claim, claimed damages in an inclusive sum of I.L. 17,000.- Of this amount I.L. 500.- were claimed as special damages for loss of past wages, that is to say, from the date of the accident, January 7, 1951, until the date of the institution of action, July 1, 1952, less the amount received by him until then, and general damages in an amount of I.L. 16,500.-.

           

            In the course of argument before the District Court counsel for the plaintiff amended this account and argued that on the basis of the evidence led by him his client was entitled to damages for loss of wages until that date (April 1, 1953) in an amount of I.L. 1,534.-. In this court counsel for the appellant again amended the account for damages and in his written argument filed in this court on June 10, 1954, claimed an amount of approximately I.L. 4,000.-. He based his claim for this sum on his client's total inability to work during the whole period, and he argued that this amount should be awarded to his client in full as the actual loss which he had sustained for the period which had already passed, as special damages.

 

            It is clear that this contention is erroneous. Special damages must be proved in a trial as the actual loss or expense sustained by the plaintiff until the date of his claim or, at the latest, until the date upon which the case is heard. All other loss, expense, or damages which are anticipated in the future form a portion of the general damages.

           

            The learned judge dealt with the question of damages only to meet the eventuality of an appeal, and he expressed the opinion that the loss of past wages should be assessed in the amount of I.L. 500.-and that the claim for general damages in the amount of I.L. 16,500.-should be dismissed for lack of proof.

           

            We do not think it would be right in this case to vary the amount awarded by the learned judge in respect of damages for loss of past wages - down to the date of the institution of the action - in the sum of IL. 500.-, since this is the sum which was claimed by the plaintiff in his Statement of Claim, and he did not claim that damages under this head should be calculated until the date of the hearing of the case.

           

            We turn now to the question of general damages. The plaintiff in his Statement of Claim did not claim the general damages claimed in the amount of I.L. 16,500.- under the two heads of damage of which they are composed, namely, loss of wages or profits in the future, and pain and suffering. Only in the course of argument in the District Court was it stated by counsel for the plaintiff that, in accordance with the accepted standard in the courts of this country in such matters, it was in his opinion proper to fix the amount of damages for pain and suffering caused to the plaintiff at I.L. 5.000.-and damages for loss of wages from the date of the institution of action until the end of the plaintiff's life in the amount of I.L. 11,500.-as was done in the case of Grossman & Egged Ltd. v. Henry Roth (1) and the case of Daum & Egged Ltd. v. Aharonof (2).

 

            As far as damages for pain and suffering are concerned it seems to us that the damage in this case is less serious than in that of Grossman, in which the damages awarded were fixed at I.L. 5,000.-and in that of Daum, in which the greater part of the sum of nine thousand two hundred and thirty pounds was awarded. In Gross man's case the left hand of the injured man was amputated completely leaving only a stub the length of which was 16 cm. In the case of Daum the victim suffered severe injuries to his head and remained with a deep hollow in his forehead. After an operation and lying in hospital for twenty-six days, a further period of five months elapsed before he started any work at all. He lost his sense of taste and his sense of smell, and at times even his sight was affected. The doctors were also of opinion that it was possible he would become epileptic as a result of the accident. It is true that in the case before us the appellant lay in hospital on more than one occasion and underwent four operations in the course of nine months, and that after all this he remained with a permanent disability in his hand. The hand itself, however, was not amputated, although it has remained patently deformed. Having regard to all the circumstances of the case it seems to us that an amount of I.L. 4,000.-is a reasonable sum of damages under this head.

 

            It remains to consider the measure of damages to be awarded for loss of ability to work in the future. There is no rigid rule to be applied to this matter and the court will assess these damages to the best of its judgment having regard to all the circumstances and the factors affecting the case before it. As a general rule the court must assess "how much the injured man would have earned but for his disability and how much he is likely to earn with his disability" during the rest of his life, and must determine the damages upon the basis of the difference between these two amounts. See Grossman's case (1).

           

            It follows that the learned judge was correct in saying that it was for the plaintiff to prove his age and his prospects of living in order to estimate thereby his expectation of life. We are not however, in agreement with the conclusion of the learned judge that the plaintiff's prospects of life were not proved.

           

            It is true that these two elements, namely, the age of the plaintiff and the length of life which he could be expected to live were not mentioned in his Statement of Claim. The plaintiff stated in evidence, however, that he is twenty one years of age and that he completed his army service with medical category "A" about three months before the accident. Counsel for the defendant did not object to this evidence at the time nor did he bring any evidence to contradict it. In these circumstances there was nothing to prevent the learned judge from accepting the age of the appellant and his state of health in general, as facts which had been proved.

 

            What, however, is the appellant's expectation of life for the purpose of assessing general damages? No positive evidence on this point was adduced, but in his argument before the lower court, counsel for the plaintiff relied upon the statistical tables published in Bingham's book on Claims in Vehicle Cases, second edition, p. 372, and on the Israel Statistical Monthly, from which it appears that the average expectation of life of a normal man of twenty one years of age in England and in Israel is about 45 years. The learned judge, however, apparently following an obiter dictum of Cheshin J. in Grossman's case (1), paid no attention to all this and did not even mention it in his judgment. In our opinion once the judge had seen the plaintiff in the witness box and his age and state of health were known to him, there was no reason not to estimate the expectation of life of the plaintiff - upon the basis of his general knowledge of the average and usual length of life of the inhabitants of this country. It has been an accepted practice in the courts of England in recent times to estimate the expectation of life of a plaintiff upon the basis of their general knowledge and experience without any additional positive evidence. (See Harris v. Bright's Asphalt Contractors Ltd. (8), and Roach v. Yates (9).)

           

            That is also the law in the United States, as appears from Sherman and Redfield on Negligence, Revised Edition (1941), vol. 4, p. 1972, in which the following two cases are cited:

           

            "Where the plaintiff was personally present held that the jury might judge her life expectancy without any other evidence on the subject."

           

            "Where the evidence discloses the age and health of the deceased, it is competent for the jury to estimate his probable duration of life without the assistance of mortality tables".

           

            After all, every case of the possible expectation of life of a particular person is in the realm of conjecture, even after consideration of tables of life and mortality, and evidence of experts regarding them. In the absence of special circumstances pointing to the necessity of departing from the general rule in respect of any particular person, the expectation of life of an ordinary man must be assessed according to the average that is proved in the case or which is determined by the court upon the basis of its own knowledge and personal experience.

 

            "If there are special considerations such as these, the party who relies upon them to reduce the period of life must prove that they exist." See Rowley v. The London & North Western Railway Company (10), at p. 184.

 

            In the present case the respondent has not established the necessity of departing from the general rule in the case of the appellant. It seems to us, therefore, that it would be right to fix his future expectation of life at 40 years.

           

            As far as the wages of the appellant at the time of the accident - and thereafter - are concerned, it has been proved that his daily wage at the time of the accident was I.L. 1.659.- and that the daily wage of a healthy workman of the type of the appellant at the time of the institution of action in July, 1952, had risen to I.L. 4.333. When this evidence was heard in January 1953, the daily wage was I.L. 4.854. As is known, wages in general have continued to rise, regularly and continuously, but since we must take into account a length of life of 40 years which the appellant may expect from July, 1952, and that there may be in the course of that time both rises and falls in the wages which can by no means be anticipated, it seems to us that we are entitled to assume, on the basis of the position of today, that were it not for the appellant's disability he would in the course of the whole period mentioned earn an average of I.L. 5.- per day, together with the rises and increments which he would receive as a result of expert knowledge and progress in his work which would increase with time.

 

            In view of the judgment in the case of The "Swynfleet" (11), it is clear that in fixing the estimated wage which would be earned by an injured man for the rest of his life were it not for the accident, we are not entitled to disregard the general changes which operate in the meantime on the wages of workmen of the same type as the injured man. We must take them into account as the basis of our assessment in place of the actual wage earned by the injured man at the time of the accident. In that case the damages payable to the family of two workmen in a French ship who lost their lives when the ship sank as a result of a collision with the British ship "Swynfleet" in December 1939, fell to be considered. By reason of the second World War the matter came to trial only in 1947, and a number of major changes in the wage of shipworkers of the type of the two deceased persons (and also in the rate of exchange between the French franc and the pound sterling) had taken place in the meanwhile.

 

            The court held that in assessing the damages payable to the families of the victims the wage which the victims would have earned had they remained alive until the hearing of the case was to be taken into account. In so holding the court based itself upon the principle that damages must replace what the deceased would have given his family had he remained alive and continued to support them. The same principle applies in the case of bodily injury in which case, too, the damages must compensate the injured man as far as possible for the anticipated loss which was caused to him by his injury. Since we know today, more than three and a half years after the occurrence, what has happened in the meantime in regard to wages generally, we must make use of this knowledge and not be content with considering the state of affairs that existed at the time of the accident as if nothing had happened since.

           

            It is more difficult to assess what the appellant is likely to earn, with his disability, for the remaining portion of his life. More particularly is this so since up to the date upon which he gave evidence he had not yet succeeded in obtaining any kind of work, despite continuous efforts to do so, nor has it been proved what his prospects of work are in the future. In the absence of any other criterion, we may derive assistance from the evidence of the doctors who stated that the appellant - as a result of the accident - suffered at least a thirty-five per cent disability in his capacity to engage in physical labour, and take this finding as a measure of his loss of wages. On the basis of I.L. 5.- per diem and an average of 300 working days per annum for a period of forty years, the loss - at the rate of 35 per cent of this sum - amounts to I.L. 21,000.-. Taking into account that the appellant will receive his damages in one lump sum instead of in weekly payments, and also having regard to the other factors and occurrences which may operate to reduce his income (sickness, unemployment, and other expected and unexpected eventualities), we fix the sum of damages under this head at half the estimated loss, namely, the sum of I.L. 10,500.-.

 

            In conclusion there remains the argument of the respondent that in view of the provisions of section 62 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944, the appellant is precluded from bringing his present claim for damages since he has received damages for a year and a half under the Workmen's Compensation Ordinance. We see no substance in this submission.

           

            Section 62 of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance provides as follows:

           

            "Notwithstanding anything contained in the Workmen's Compensation Ordinance or any enactment as to workmen's compensation in force in Palestine for the time being, no workman (which term, for the purpose of this section, shall be deemed to include his dependants) shall, by reason of the happening of any event, recover from his employer both compensation under the provisions of this Ordinance and compensation under the provisions of the Workmen's Compensation Ordinance or such other enactment for any injury or damage caused by such event.

 

            For the purposes of this section, the expression 'dependents' has the same meaning as it has in section 2(1) of the Workmen's Compensation Ordinance."

 

            It is not disputed that the appellant received from the respondent and his insurance company various sums amounting to I.L. 647.- which were paid to him regularly from February, 1951, until June, 1952. These sums however were not payments of damages under the Workmen's Compensation Ordinance, and in the receipts signed by the appellant (which were submitted to the court) it is merely said that the amounts in question were paid "in respect of damages" without stating whether they were paid under the Workmen's Compensation Ordinance or The Civil Wrongs Ordinance. It was also not proved in evidence that the injured man knew and agreed to receive this money as damages under the Workmen's Compensation Ordinance.

           

            The result is that we allow the appeal, set aside the judgment of the District Court, and award to the appellant an amount of damages of fifteen thousand pounds as follows:

           

For loss of past wages                                     I.L.    500.-

For pain and suffering                                                I.L.   4000.-

For loss of wages in the future                       I.L. 10500.-

Total                                                                            I.L. 15000.-

 

            We also award costs against the respondent both in this court and in the District Court together with an inclusive amount of I.L. 200-. as counsel's fees in both courts.

           

Appeal allowed, and damages awarded to the appellant in the sum of I.L. 15,000.-.

Judgment given on September 24, 1954.

 

1) The text of this section is set out infra p. 441.

1) Factories Ordinance 1946, s. 10(1):

Lighting                        10(1) Effective provision shall be made for securing and maintaining sufficient and suitable lighting, whether natural or artificial, in every part of a factory in which persons are working or passing.

1) The law in England has since been changed.

Full opinion: 

Amir v. The Great Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 8638/03
Date Decided: 
Thursday, April 6, 2006
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

[This abstract is not part of the Court's opinion and is provided for the reader's convenience. It has been translated from a Hebrew version prepared by Nevo Press Ltd. and is used with its kind permission.] 

 

This petition puts to the test the question of the Rabbinical Court's authority to adjudicate a property dispute between a couple after the divorce proceeding between them has been completed, and it focuses on an alleged breach of the divorce agreement by one member of the couple. Is the matter within the jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court or is it within the power of the civil judicial instance; and if the Rabbinical Court does indeed have authority to adjudicate the matter, what is the source of the authority and from where does this authority derive? Is it from the law; is it from the parties' agreement in arbitration or otherwise? And what is the nature of this authority?

 

The Supreme Court, sitting as the High Court of Justice, granted the petition and held (per Her Honor Justice A. Procaccia, with the concurrence of His Honor Vice President (Ret.) M. Cheshin and His Honor S. Joubran) that –

 

The High Court of Justice's intervention in religious court decisions is limited to extreme cases of ultra vires, infringement of the principles of natural justice, departure from the provisions of law aimed at the religious court or when equitable relief is necessary where the matter is not within the jurisdiction of another court or tribunal.  The subject matter of the petition justifies this Court's entertaining the matter on grounds of the Rabbinical Court's exceeding the jurisdiction vested in it.

 

The Rabbinical Court is a state judicial instance, which was established by virtue of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law, 5713-1953 (hereinafter: "the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law"), and it derives its power and jurisdiction therefrom, and it has only those jurisdictional powers that the state law has given it.

 

The original powers of the Rabbinical Court were set in the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law and they are built of exclusive powers by virtue of the law and powers that are parallel to the civil court and the Rabbinical Court that are vested by virtue of the parties' agreement. The case law has recognized the existence of the judicial instance's inherent ancillary power that derives from the original power of the Rabbinical Court by virtue of the law, and in special circumstances grants it jurisdiction to again hear a matter upon which it has ruled in the past.

 

Is the Rabbinical Court vested with jurisdiction to decide a dispute by virtue of the parties' agreement, where such jurisdiction is not in the scope of the statute that empowers the Rabbinical Court or within the ancillary powers that are vested in it? The parties' agreement to vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court might take on two guises: one, simple agreement, irrespective of the provisions the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law; the other, agreement intended to empower the Court to deliberate and decide on a dispute as an arbitrator. A court's jurisdiction is vested by law and it has no power to derive it from the parties' agreement except were the law itself has seen fit to recognize such agreement in certain circumstances as the source of jurisdiction. A similar approach is also taken with regard to the judicial instance's power to adjudicate by way of arbitration. Since the state judicial instance merely has the subject matter jurisdiction conferred to it by statute, it is not vested with power to deliberate and adjudicate a matter as an arbitrator by virtue of the parties' agreement, unless it has been expressly given that power by statute. The Rabbinical Court does not have power to hear and decide a matter that is not one of those that is within its exclusive jurisdiction in accordance with the statute or within its parallel jurisdiction, even if the parties have given their agreement to its jurisdiction. According to the same way of thinking, the Rabbinical Court has no power to decide a dispute as an arbitrator by virtue of an arbitration agreement between the parties in a matter which by its nature is not within its legal jurisdiction.

 

Is the respondent's answer against the petitioner within the bounds of the Rabbinical Court's subject matter jurisdiction? The respondent's cause of action is the enforcement of a contractual indemnity provision concerning property in the divorce agreement that obtained the force of a judgement of the Rabbinical Court, further to which the parties' divorce was completed. The source of the Rabbinical Court's exclusive jurisdiction in matters of marriage and divorce in accordance with the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law does not apply because the subject of the claim is a property matter after the dissolution of the parties' marriage and a matter of "marriage and divorce" is not involved. Nor is it a matter "connected with a divorce suit". The respondent's cause of action is a new one, the subject of which is the enforcement of a divorce agreement or an application for the enforcement of a divorce award, based on a divorce agreement. The Rabbinical Court does not have jurisdiction either by virtue of the parties' agreement pursuant to section 9 of the Law, which deals with the Rabbinical Court's parallel jurisdiction that is vested by virtue of the parties' agreement in matters of personal status according to article 51 of the Palestine Orders in Council or the Succession Ordinance. Subject matter jurisdiction under section 9 is limited solely to the matters mentioned in it – matters of "personal status" as defined in the Palestine Orders in Council or the Succession Ordinance. In a dispute that does not relate to those matters, even the parties' agreement cannot vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court. The Rabbinical Court therefore has no original jurisdiction to hear the respondent's claim.

 

The Rabbinical Court does not have "ancillary" inherent jurisdiction to try the respondent's claim. In the instant case, the Rabbinical Court's ancillary jurisdiction, insofar as it relates to setting aside a divorce award by reason of a defect in making the divorce agreement, that might have given the Rabbinical Court ancillary jurisdiction to try its revocation, is of no relevance. Similarly, the Rabbinical Court has not acquired ancillary jurisdiction by virtue of a material change in circumstances after making the divorce award that justifies setting aside the divorce agreement and the divorce award since the respondent's claim is for the specific performance and enforcement of the divorce agreement. Again, the Rabbinical Court's ancillary jurisdiction to retain jurisdiction in a matter pending before it until the proceedings conducted before it are concluded will not vest it with jurisdiction. The second respondent finally and unconditionally adjudicated herein and awarded the force of judgement to the divorce agreement. A property dispute that has arisen between the parties after the award of judgement gives rise to a new cause of action and necessitates the institution of new proceedings in accordance with the jurisdictional framework prescribed by law.

 

Nor does the Rabbinical Court have jurisdiction to hear the matter by virtue of the doctrine of "continuing jurisdiction". Continuing jurisdiction is vested where an instance has tried a particular matter in the past and in special circumstances need has arisen to set aside or modify an earlier decision due to a material change that has occurred in the circumstances upon which the original decision was based.  The claim seeks to enforce the agreement and has no place in the continuing jurisdiction vested in the Rabbinical Court.

 

The Rabbinical Court does not have ancillary jurisdiction to try the new cause arising further to the divorce agreement in order to interpret the agreement. Having completed and exhausted its power to rule on the matter of divorce, it no longer has ancillary power to interpret the divorce agreement or the divorce award. Moreover, in the instant case no question of interpreting the divorce agreement has arisen and a claim for its enforcement has been brought instead.

 

A rabbinical court cannot be empowered to decide a dispute between litigants in arbitration, in a matter that is not within its subject matter jurisdiction according to the statute. In the instant case, it also appears from the divorce agreement that its contents cannot be construed as an arbitration clause, equal to "an arbitration agreement" between the parties. The power of an arbitrator to decide a dispute between parties derives from an arbitration agreement. The condition precedent for arbitration is the existence of an agreement to refer a dispute to arbitration. If parties have agreed to refer disputes between them to the decision of some entity but it is not clear that a decision in arbitration is involved, then there is no arbitration agreement.

 

By deciding the respondent's lawsuit against the petitioner for the enforcement of a contractual indemnification provision in the divorce agreement, the Rabbinical Courts exceeded the power vested in them by law. Consequently, the decisions of the first and second respondents are void.

 

 

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

In the Supreme Court

Sitting As the High Court of Justice                                             HCJ 8638/03

 

Before:

His Honor, Vice President (Ret.) M. Cheshin

Her Honor, Justice A. Procaccia

His Honor, Justice S. Joubran

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Petitioner:

Sima Amir

 

 

 

 

v.

 

 

 

The Respondents:

1. The Great Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem

 

2. The Regional Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem

 

 

3. Yoseph Amir

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On Behalf of the Petitioner:

Adv. Michael Korinaldi

 

 

 

 

On Behalf of the Third Respondent:

Adv. Nechama Segal

 

 

 

 

On Behalf Of the Rabbinical Courts System:

Adv. S. Jacoby

 

 

 

 

 

JUDGEMENT

 

Justice A. Procaccia

 

1.         This petition puts to the test the question of the Rabbinical Court's authority to adjudicate a property dispute between a couple after the divorce proceeding between them has been completed, and it focuses on an alleged breach of the divorce agreement by one member of the couple. Is the matter within the jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court or is it within the power of the civil judicial instance; and if the Rabbinical Court does indeed have authority to adjudicate the matter, what is the source of the authority and from where does this authority derive? Is it from the law; is it from the parties' agreement in arbitration or otherwise? And what is the nature of this authority?

 

2.         The petition concerns the petitioner's motion to vacate the decisions of the Great Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem – the first respondent – of May 4 and June 9, 2003, which dismissed the petitioner's appeal against the judgment of the Regional Rabbinical Court of Jerusalem – the second respondent – of May 27, 2002, and its decisions of March 5, 2001 and June 18, 2002.

 

Background and Proceedings

 

3.         The petitioner and the third respondent (hereinafter: “the respondent") were married in 1980 and have three children. Their relationship became unstable and they motioned the Regional Rabbinical Court of Jerusalem in 1992 in order to arrange for divorce proceedings. As part of that proceeding, the couple requested the Regional Rabbinical Court to approve a divorce agreement that they had made. In the agreement, the couple agreed on the act of divorce, the custody and support of the children, and various financial and property arrangements, as follows: the three children would be in the custody of the wife until reaching the age of 18 (clause 3); the husband would pay child support in the sum of NIS 1,000 per month for all three of the children until they reach the age of 18; the sum of the child support as set in the agreement would not be increased, and in exchange, the husband would transfer his share of the couple’s apartment to the wife, including his share of the apartment’s contents and the gold objects, ownership of which would all be transferred to the wife (clauses 4(a) and (b)); the husband also undertook to discharge the balance of the mortgage loan each month (clause 6(c)). The agreement also included a condition whereby the wife undertook not to sue the husband in any court for an increase in child support, either directly or indirectly, and if the husband were sued, the wife would compensate him in such a way that he would receive half of the apartment, half of its contents and half of the gold (clauses 4 and 5 the agreement). Taking out a stay of exit order inhibiting the husband's departure from the country would also be deemed a breach of the agreement and lead to the same result (clause 13). In order to secure the wife's obligation in accordance with the agreement, a cautionary note would be registered against the apartment, pursuant whereto one half of the apartment would be transferred into the husband's name if he were sued to increase child support. The relevant provisions of the agreement are as follows:

 

                        "4.       Child Support

 

                                    (e)       For the avoidance of doubt and without prejudice to the generality of the aforegoing, child support under the agreement shall unequivocally cover all the children's needs without exception… until the children reach the age of 18.

 

                                    The mother undertakes not to sue the father in any legal instance for an increase in child support or for the satisfaction of any of the children's needs without exception beyond what the father has undertaken in this agreement, either directly (herself) or indirectly (through any institution, entity, authority, person and/or in the name of the minor and/or anyone who now and/or in future has an interest), and if the husband is sued, the wife shall compensate him and he shall receive one half of the apartment, one half of its contents and one half of the gold. The obligation is in perpetuity.

 

                                    …

 

                        5.         Indemnification

 

                                    (a)       The mother undertakes and takes it upon herself not to sue the father in any legal instance whatsoever for an increase in child support or for the satisfaction of any of the children's needs without exception beyond what the father has undertaken in this agreement, either directly (herself) or indirectly (through any institution, entity, authority, person and/or in the name of the minor and/or anyone who now and/or in future has an interest).

 

                                    (b)       If, contrary to the abovementioned, the father is sued for an increase in child support and/or satisfaction of any of the children's needs, whether the lawsuit is brought by the mother and/or the mother in the name of the children or by an entity, authority, institution and/or anyone who now and/or in future has an interest, beyond what the father has undertaken in this agreement, then the mother undertakes to transfer one half of the apartment into the father's name and one half of its contents and one half of the gold. The obligation is in perpetuity.

 

                                    (c)       To secure the wife's obligations in this agreement, a cautionary note shall be registered, pursuant whereto one half of the apartment shall be transferred into the husband's name if the husband is sued to increase child support…"

 

            The agreement also includes a provision with regard to the exclusivity of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction in the event of a dispute between them after the divorce, in the following terms:

 

                        "9.       Cancellation of Mutual Claims And/or Complaints

 

                        …

 

                        10.       …

 

                        11.       If after the divorce, differences arise between the couple, they undertake to file the lawsuit solely in the Rabbinical Courts.

 

                        12.       …

 

                        13.       The wife undertakes not to take out a stay of exit order preventing the husband's departure from the country, and taking out such an order shall constitute a breach of this agreement, and the husband shall be entitled to obtain one half of the value of the apartment, of the contents and of the gold.

 

                        …"

 

            The divorce agreement was given the effect of judgement by the Rabbinical Court, and on May 26, 1992 the couple was divorced.

 

4.         About five years later, in June 1997, the couple's children (through the petitioner) filed a child support motion against the respondent in the Jerusalem Family Court (FC 10330/97). The motion was mainly intended to increase the child support upon which the couple had agreed in the Rabbinical Court to NIS 6,700. This was, inter alia, due to the petitioner's claim that the respondent was not paying the mortgage payments as undertaken by him in the divorce agreement. In the answer of defense, the respondent defended the claim on its merits. According to him, he was living off a general disability pension of NIS 1,200 per month, from which he was paying child support. The Family Court (per Judge N. Mimon) held in its judgement that the children's monthly support should be increased to a total of NIS 2,000 for both minor children together, and the sum of NIS 500 for the other child until his enlistment to the IDF; with respect to the minors, it was further held that from the time they reached the age of 18 until they completed their service in the IDF, the child support for them would be reduced by NIS 700, and upon completion of their military service the liability for their support will be terminated; if they do not enlist, the liability for them would be terminated when they reach the age of 18. With regard to the other child, upon his enlistment to the IDF and until his discharge, support of NIS 300 would be payable for him.

 

            On September 20, 1997, about three months after the motion to increase child support was filed in the civil court, the respondent filed a motion in the Regional Rabbinical Court of Jerusalem "for a declaratory judgement and specific performance" of the divorce agreement. In the motion, he pleaded that the petitioner had breached the divorce agreement several times and in several different aspects, as follows:

 

                        "8        (a)       The defendant (the petitioner – AP) filed a motion to increase child support in the name of the minors before this Honorable Court on February 28, 1993 – a motion that was dismissed by the Court

 

                                    (b)       The defendant filed another motion on November 6, 1994 and at the end of that motion the wife again applied for an increase in child support.

 

                                    (c)       The defendant motioned for a stay of exit order that was cancelled on July 21, 1997.

 

                        9.         (a)       The defendant went further, and when she saw that her motions were being dismissed by the Honorable Rabbinical Court, she  filed a motion to increase the child support in the name of the minors in FC 10330/97 in the Jerusalem Family Court.…

 

                                    (b)       As part of the motion in Family Court, the wife applied for a stay of exit order that the Court approved.

 

                                    (c)       Moreover, at about the time she filed the motion, the defendant filed a motion for a stay of exit order on July 22, 1997, after the previous order inhibiting departure from the country had been set aside, and the Chief Execution Officer approved it".

 

            He pleaded that the wife had therefore breached clauses 5 and 13 of the divorce agreement. On the basis thereof, the respondent sued the wife for one half of the apartment and its contents and one half of the gold.

 

5.         After filing his motion to the Regional Rabbinical Court, the respondent traveled abroad for more than two years and abandoned his motion. After returning to Israel, he renewed the motion in the Rabbinical Court. The petitioner pleaded in her defense, that the subject of the motion was " breach of a divorce agreement" and according to the law laid down in HCJ 6103/93 Sima Levy v. The Great Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem, PD 48(4) 591 (hereinafter: "Sima Levy Case") the Rabbinical Court did not have jurisdiction to adjudicate the motion. As for the merits of the motion, the petitioner argued that the respondent had come to court with unclean hands because he had breached the divorce agreement by not paying the mortgage payments as he had undertaken in the divorce agreement. The Regional Rabbinical Court, in its decision of February 25, 2001, referred the issue of jurisdiction raised by the petitioner to the Rabbinical Courts' then legal counsel on rabbinical jurisdiction, Adv. E. Roth, for his opinion.

 

            During the same month (February 2001) the petitioner filed a lawsuit in the Jerusalem Family Court against the respondent for "declaratory judgement as to the revocation of the indemnity provision in the divorce agreement" (FC 10331/97). This was based, inter alia, on the argument that the respondent breached the divorce agreement by not paying the mortgage payments as he had undertaken in the divorce agreement. The petitioner further requested that the Court declare the revocation of clauses 11 and 13 of the divorce agreement, pleading that they were "contrary to public policy and the law". The respondent argued in his defense that the claim should be summarily dismissed due to the proceedings conducted on the same issues in the Rabbinical Court.

 

            On March 4, 2001, and before the Family Court had awarded its decision on the respondent's motion for the summary dismissal of the petitioner's claim, the opinion of the legal counsel on rabbinical jurisdiction, Adv. Roth, was filed in the Rabbinical Court. In his opinion, with reference to clause 5(b) of the divorce agreement, the Rabbinical Court did not have jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's motion after the divorce. Nevertheless, he believed that clause 11 of the divorce agreement could be treated as an arbitration clause in accordance with the Arbitration Law, 5728-1968 (hereinafter: "the Arbitration Law"). By virtue of the rules of arbitration, the Rabbinical Court is empowered to adjudicate the suit as an arbitrator in accordance with the rules and restraints governing an arbitrator. He further added that, in his opinion, it was unnecessary for the couple to sign an arbitration deed, since clause 11 of the divorce agreement constituted an arbitration deed in all respects.

 

            Following the opinion of the legal counsel, Adv. Roth, the Regional Rabbinical Court decided on March 5, 2001 that it was vested with jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's suit "since in the Court's opinion clause 11 constitutes an arbitration deed".

 

            On May 14, 2002, and before the Regional Rabbinical Court's judgement had been awarded in the respondent's suit, the Family Court awarded its decision in the respondent's motion for the summary dismissal of the petitioner's suit. It reviewed the question of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction to try the respondent's claim, whether as a court empowered by virtue of statute or as an arbitrator, but it decided to stay the award of its decision on jurisdiction on the ground that:

 

                        "Mutual respect of legal instances requires that after a decision has been awarded by the Rabbinical Court holding that it has jurisdiction to adjudicate the suit that has been filed with it as an arbitrator, the award of a decision on jurisdiction should be stayed until the proceedings in respect of jurisdiction have been exhausted by the plaintiff, who will perhaps wish to act by applying on appeal to the Great Rabbinical Court or by applying to the High Court of Justice to clarify whether her position with regard to jurisdiction will be allowed, or even by motioning to vacate an arbitral judgment as provided in section 24 of the Arbitration Law…"

 

            On May 27, 2002, the Regional Rabbinical Court awarded its judgement in the respondent's motion. The court was divided in its opinion between the three judges, and the decision was made, in the words of the judgement, in accordance with –

 

                        "the third opinion, which was the decisive one of the three, since there are several doubts regarding the interpretation of the agreement, and there is a doubt as to whether it constitutes a breach according to Halachic authorities and the circumstances. Therefore, the case should be decided according to the law, and if the apartment has already been transferred into the wife's name, it is not possible to take away her ownership of the apartment because of a doubt, and of course the wife is liable to comply with all of the obligations in the divorce agreement.... If the apartment has not yet been transferred, it is not possible to order the plaintiff ... to transfer his share of the apartment into the wife's name ....

If the plaintiff has already signed a power of attorney and delivered it to the wife, it would appear that the wife cannot be precluded from exercising the power of attorney in order to transfer the plaintiff's share of the apartment into the wife's name…. On the other hand, if the husband still needs to sign transfer documents and the like, he should not be made to help transfer the dwelling into the wife's name in any way whatsoever….

With regards to the gold objects that the wife has received, it would also appear that she cannot be made to return them to the husband because they are in her possession and in this way her possession is valid…"

 

            As mentioned above, according to the Rabbinical Court's decision of March 5, 2001 it decided the respondent's suit as an arbitrator, but on June 18, 2002 it awarded another decision that was headed "Clarification", according to which:

 

                        "The Rabbinical Court makes it clear that it was the Rabbinical Court that approved the agreement and that there was an undertaking that all matters involved in the agreement would be tried solely by the Rabbinical Court. Therefore, since both parties undertook in the agreement, and the Rabbinical Court also approved the agreement, the Rabbinical Court consequently has jurisdiction to hear and adjudicate the matter, and the Rabbinical Court awarded the judgement by virtue of its jurisdiction, and there was no need for the Rabbinical Court to adjudicate the same as arbitrator, and although the Rabbinical Court could also adjudicate the matter as an arbitrator, the Rabbinical Court also had jurisdiction to try the matter as an adjudicating court in accordance with the aforegoing".

 

6.         The petitioner appealed to the Great Rabbinical Court against the Regional Rabbinical Court's judgement of May 27, 2002. Her main plea in the appeal was that the Regional Rabbinical Court did not have jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's suit, either as a competent court by virtue of the law or as an arbitrator, and its judgement is therefore void. As to the actual merits, she argued that the Regional Rabbinical Court had made an error "of judgement" and "disregarded facts" by not giving proper weight to the fact that it was the respondent who was in breach of the divorce agreement by not making the mortgage payments as he had undertaken in the divorce agreement. Consequently, on that ground too, on the merits of the case, the Regional Rabbinical Court's judgement should be vacated. The respondent also appealed to the Great Rabbinical Court against the said judgement.

 

            The Great Rabbinical Court, in its decision of May 4, 2003, dismissed the petitioner's appeal with respect to jurisdiction and held that the interpretation of the divorce agreement indicated that it concerned the couple's agreement for "property in consideration for child support". That interpretation affects the substance of the complaint that the respondent filed to the Rabbinical Court, and it demonstrates that it is a suit to revoke the divorce agreement as opposed to a motion for the enforcement of an indemnity provision. That being the case, the Rabbinical Court had jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's motion by virtue of its original (primary) authority because "indemnification was not involved, but property and child support and the connection between them, and those matters of property division and child support are certainly matters of personal status that are governed by section 9 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law". The Rabbinical Court was also vested with original (primary) jurisdiction to adjudicate the suit in view of clause 11 of the divorce agreement, which provides that if differences arise between the petitioner and the respondent after the divorce, the two undertake to file the motion solely to the Rabbinical Courts. The Rabbinical Court mentions that at the hearing, the respondent also pleaded avoidance of the Get and the divorce because according to him the Get had been given by mistake. Consequently, on that ground too, the Rabbinical Court had original (primary) jurisdiction to adjudicate the claim. According to the Rabbinical Court, it also had jurisdiction by virtue of its "continuing" jurisdiction, because the respondent was "applying expressly for the revocation of the property arrangement as a result of a change in circumstances concerning child support". Finally, the Great Rabbinical Court held that the jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's suit was vested in the Regional Rabbinical Court, when "the jurisdiction is the essential jurisdiction vested in the Rabbinical Court, rather than jurisdiction by virtue of the Arbitration Law". The Great Rabbinical Court adjourned the deliberation on the appeal itself to a later date.

 

            On June 9, 2003 the Great Rabbinical Court awarded another decision, this time with regard to the respondent's appeal against the Regional Rabbinical Court's judgement. In its decision, the Great Rabbinical Court ordered the matter to be remitted to the Regional Rabbinical Court for it to try the argument, which had not been tried in the Regional Rabbinical Court, that the petitioner had breached the divorce agreement by suing for increased child support in the Regional Rabbinical Court in 1993.

 

The Petition

 

7.         In her petition before us, the petitioner seeks to set aside the decisions of the Great Rabbinical Court and the Regional Rabbinical Court, according to which the Rabbinical Court had jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's motion, both as original (primary) jurisdiction and by virtue of an arbitration clause.

 

            This Court issued an order nisi in the petition.

 

The Parties' Arguments

 

8.         The petitioner's essential argument in her petition herein is that the Rabbinical Court lacks jurisdiction to adjudicate the property dispute that has arisen between her and the respondent in respect of the divorce agreement that was made between them. According to her, the Rabbinical Courts are not vested with original (primary) jurisdiction to adjudicate the suit. Moreover, they do not have continuing jurisdiction to hear the respondent's suit. The respondent's motion to obtain one half of the property, which was transferred to the wife, is based on the cause of enforcing an indemnity provision in the divorce agreement. This cause is based on a plea of breach, if one occurred, after the divorce agreement was made and the judgement of the Rabbinical Court giving it force and effect was awarded, and after the couple had been duly divorced. A subsequent breach of the divorce agreement in respect of property after the parties' divorce cannot be bound in retrospect with the divorce agreement and the judgment that materialized in the past. From the divorce and onwards, motions that relate to the breach of the divorce agreement are not a part of matters of personal status. The Rabbinical Court therefore lacks jurisdiction to adjudicate them, and jurisdiction in respect of them is vested in the civil court. Moreover, it was argued that the respondent himself breached the divorce agreement by not paying the mortgage payments as he had undertaken to do in the divorce agreement. His breach of the agreement has civil-financial character, which also demonstrates that his suit after the divorce is subject to the jurisdiction of the civil, rather than religious, court. The petitioner further pleads that clause 11 of the divorce agreement does not amount to an arbitration clause and does not purport to establish an agreement for arbitration. Instead, its wording and contents merely demonstrate its determination, by agreement of the parties, to which court the couple's motions after the divorce should be filed. This agreement, per se, does not vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court. In view of all of this, and based on other grounds too, upon which we shall not focus, the Rabbinical Courts' decisions on jurisdiction are void.

 

9.         The respondent's position in his petition is that the Rabbinical Court is vested with jurisdiction to adjudicate the suit he filed to it. In this respect, he relies on the provision of the divorce agreement, according to which the parties expressly agreed to vest the Rabbinical Court with jurisdiction to try any future dispute between them concerning the agreement. He pleads that, according to case law, a matter that can be bound from the outset with the divorce suit, such as property matters, and it was agreed in the divorce arrangement to vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court in respect to them, is also within its jurisdiction after the divorce. He further asserted that the meaning of the cause of the action that he filed was the revocation of a conditional undertaking given under the agreement, as opposed to the enforcement of a contractual indemnification arrangement. That is to say that the respondent entered into a conditional undertaking to transfer property to the petitioner in consideration for the child support being set in a binding amount and not being increased, and for motions not to be brought in this matter. Since that condition had not been fulfilled, the property undertaking that he had given is void. A contractual indemnification provision is not to be treated in the same way as a conditional property undertaking, with regard to which the Rabbinical Court has continuing jurisdiction even after the divorce. Alternatively, it is argued, the Rabbinical Court has jurisdiction to entertain the respondent's suit according to the law of arbitration, by virtue of clause 11 of the divorce agreement, which constitutes an arbitration agreement, even if the word "arbitration" is not mentioned in it.

 

Judgment

 

10.       This Court's intervention in the decisions of religious courts is limited to extreme cases of ultra vires, infringement of the principles of natural justice, departure from the provisions of law aimed at the religious court or when equitable relief is necessary where the matter is not within the jurisdiction of another court or tribunal (sections 15(c) and (d)(4) of the Basic Law: the Judiciary; HCJ 323/81 Vilozni v. The Great Rabbinical Court, PD 36(2) 733; HCJ 1689/90 E'asi v. The Sharia Court, PD 45(5) 148, 154-155; HCJ 1842/92 Blaugrund v. The Great Rabbinical Court PD 46(3) 423, 438; HCJ 5182/93 Levy v. The Rehovot Regional Court PD 48(3) 1, 6-8).

 

            The subject matter of the petition herein justifies this Court's entertaining the matter on grounds of the Rabbinical Court's exceeding the jurisdiction vested in it for the reasons explained below.

 

The Question

 

11.       The couple signed a divorce agreement containing property and child support arrangements. In the scope of the property arrangements, they agreed to limit and not increase child support. They added a condition according to which if motions to increase child support were filed by the wife, directly or indirectly, or if she took out stay of exit orders, these actions would have certain property consequences. The parties further agreed that if differences arose between the couple after the divorce, they undertook to conduct the claims solely in the Rabbinical Courts. Indeed, after the divorce, disputes did arise between the parties following motions to increase child support that were brought against the husband, and stay of exit orders were taken out. Further thereto, the husband filed a suit in the Rabbinical Court claiming a breach of the divorce agreement by the wife and requesting to receive one half of the property because of that breach. In those circumstances, after the couple's divorce, is the Rabbinical Court vested with jurisdiction to adjudicate the husband's property suit, which is based on an alleged breach of the divorce agreement by the wife? Or is the exclusive jurisdiction to deliberate and adjudicate that claim vested in the civil court?

 

            The subsidiary questions that are to be decided can be divided into two:

 

            First is whether the Rabbinical Court has jurisdiction by virtue of the law to adjudicate a property claim based on a breach of the divorce agreement after the divorce has been completed, by virtue of one of the following:

 

            (a)       Original-primary jurisdiction by virtue of statute to hear and adjudicate issues pertaining to the divorce;

 

            (b)       the Court's "ancillary" jurisdiction to adjudicate matters connected with the divorce after its completion, as interpreted and expanded by case law.

 

            The Second is whether the Rabbinical Court has jurisdiction to decide a property claim based on the breach of a divorce agreement by virtue of the parties' agreement, and what legal significance is to be given to this agreement.

 

            We shall consider these questions.

 

The Starting Point

 

12.       The starting point underlying the analysis of the Rabbinical Court's scope of jurisdiction is based on several fundamental assumptions:

 

            First, the Rabbinical Court is a state judicial instance, which was established by virtue of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law, 5713-1953 (hereinafter: "the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law"), and it derives its power and jurisdiction therefrom. As such a state judicial instance, the bounds of the Rabbinical Court's powers are defined and fashioned in accordance with the state law.

 

            Second, every state judicial instance, including the religious court, has merely those jurisdictions that the state law has granted it; it is the statute that established it, and it is the one that defined its powers and assigned them to it. In doing so, the statute assumed, as part of the basic concept of democratic government, that in the granting of judicial powers also lay judicial limitations. Anything that has not been granted to the judicial instance is outside and beyond its power, and it must not surpass its acknowledged boundaries and into areas that have not been entrusted to it and go beyond its responsibility. That is the principle of legality that characterises the structure of democratic government, upon which rests the perception of the status of the government authorities, including the courts. It is on the basis of this principle that the realm of jurisdiction that is vested in the state judicial instances, of which the Rabbinical Courts form part, extends.

 

            Third, the definition of the judicial powers of the various different courts, including the Rabbinical Courts, derives from statute, and statute is subject to interpretation by case law. The case law's interpretation of the extent of the powers vested in the judicial instance is intertwined with the provisions of the statute as the primary source of the power vested in the judicial instance, and it is intended to serve its purpose. In reviewing the boundaries of the religious court's power we shall therefore assume that the religious court is vested with the powers that have been granted to it by the statute, as they have been interpreted by case law, and it has only what the law has given it. As the Court stated (per Justice Landau) in HCJ 26/51 Menashe v. The Chairman and Members of the Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem, PD 5 714, 719:

 

                        "The Rabbinical Courts of our country exist in accordance with the general law, which determines their place in the state courts system, and the questions relating to the spheres of their jurisdiction should generally be resolved in accordance with the same principles as govern other courts".

 

            This is what distinguishes Rabbinical Courts from arbitrators, internal tribunals and voluntary tribunals, which are not established by virtue of statute but mainly by virtue of contract or regulations, and the scope of their jurisdiction is determined pursuant thereto. These entities are essentially governed by the principles of the private law that creates them and they are not part of the country's state judicial system.

 

            As Justice Zamir stated in HCJ 3269/95 Yosef Katz v. The Jerusalem Regional Rabbinical Court, PD 50(4) 590, 602:

 

                        "The Rabbinical Court is established by virtue of statute and its jurisdiction derives from the statute. Its budget comes from the State Treasury and its judges receive salaries like state employees; it sits in judgement beneath the symbol of the State and it writes its judgements on State paper; the orders that it issues speak in the name of the State and are enforced by the State. The Rabbinical Court is not a private entity but a state institution. It is therefore subject to public law and review by the High Court of Justice. Amongst other things, the Rabbinical Court is obliged to respect and observe the fundamental principle that governs every government agency, namely the principle of legality. According to that principle, the Rabbinical Court has nothing other than the power granted to it in accordance with the statute" (emphasis added).

 

            In this respect Justice Cheshin stated in the Sima Levy Case (ibid, p. 616):

 

                        "The legal system takes a grave view of a judicial entity acting beyond the bounds set for it by the law; hence, the case law holds that a lack of subject matter jurisdiction plea stands out and the court will consider it at any stage of the litigation, even where a party first raises it on appeal".

 

            (See also HCJ 816/98 Eminoff v. Eltalaff, PD 52(2) 769, 796-7; HCJ 512/81 The Hebrew University Archaeology Institute v. The Minister of Education, PD 35(4) 533, 543-4; HCJ 30/76, MF 150/76 Siho v. The Karaite Jewish Community Religious Court, PD 31(1) 15, 17-18.)

 

            The state judicial system, and its various different courts, both civil and religious, is built on common norms that govern all its agencies. Thus, for example, it has been held in the past that the fundamental principles that govern civil judges also apply to rabbinical judges. The rabbinical judge, like the civil judge, is part of the judicial authority and in his position he is subject to the same basic rules as obligate any judicial officer:

 

                        "He is not an arbitrator between parties who voluntarily apply to him. He operates by virtue of state law and his authority extends over the whole public with all its diversity, opinions and views. Like a civil judge, a rabbinical judge enjoys independence in matters of judgement. The laws concerning conditions of service, immunity, appointment, discipline and the like that govern the rabbinical judge are very similar to those that govern a civil judge. Like the civil judge, so too the rabbinical judge must, by his action, ensure the public's trust in his judgement. The public is not only the religious public. The rabbinical judge deals with the whole people and he must by his conduct ensure the trust of the whole people, both secular and religious". (Per Justice Barak in HCJ 732/84 MK Tzaban v. The Minister of Religious Affairs, PD 40(4) 141, para. 16.)

 

            In this context, case law has also drawn a clear distinction between a person's fitness as a rabbinical judge of the Israeli Rabbinical Court and his fitness as a community rabbi. On enactment of the Dayanim (rabbinical judges) Law a clear separation was created between judicial and rabbinic functions, and a mix between the two in judicial work is no longer consistent with the concept of state law. In the words of the Minister of Religious Affairs Warhaftig, when he presented the Dayanim Law draft on first reading in the Knesset, as cited in the Tzaban Case:

 

                        "With the establishment of the State of Israel we adopted this course. We distinguished between those functions and separated between rabbis and rabbinical judges" (Knesset Proceedings Session 5457, 1954, p. 2182).

 

 

 

            As Justice Goldberg added on this subject in the Tzaban Case:

 

                        "The main power of the Rabbinate rests in its traditional authority over those who come 'to seek God', whilst the rabbinical judges' authority when sitting in judgement does not depend on the wishes of the litigants but is enforced in the context of the judicial system prescribed for it by the legislature. In this sphere, the rabbinical judges perform the function of 'judging the people', with its varied opinions and views".

 

 

            The religious function of the rabbinical judge as rabbi is not intertwined with the judicial function that he performs as a rabbinical judge and is separate from it. The Rabbinical Court cannot therefore rely on its religious power in order to assume jurisdiction in a matter that exceeds its powers and authorities in accordance with state law (Schiffman, Family Law in Israel, 5755, Vol. I, p. 42).

 

            Against this background there is difficulty with the argument that is sometimes made that the Rabbinical Court might perform a dual function: on the one hand, a state judicial function imposed upon it by virtue of state law, and on the other hand, a religious court in monetary matters by virtue of the parties' agreement. Like any public entity that performs a function in accordance with the law, so the Rabbinical Courts, which operate by virtue of statute must also discharge the responsibility owed by them by virtue of statute and decide the matters entrusted to them. As part of the state judicial system, they possess only the jurisdiction that the statute has placed in their hands. That is the essence of the principle of legality that underlies public administration and the judicial system (Katz Case, ibid, p. 607); hence, even if Jewish law and tradition permit a Rabbinical Court to adjudicate and decide disputes in a certain manner, that does not suffice to authorize it to do so because "the Rabbinical Court, as a state institution, must act within the authority vested in it by state law" (Katz Case, ibid, p. 607). To the same extent, a civil court, which is part of the judicial authority, may not assume an authority or function that does not derive from state law (Tzaban Case, ibid, p. 152).

 

            It is against this background that we shall examine the question of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction to decide the respondent's property suit against the petitioner based on a breach of the divorce agreement, and the relief deriving therefrom. A comprehensive analysis of the issue of jurisdiction in a similar context can be found in the judgement of Justice Cheshin in the Sima Levy Case and it will guide and direct us.

 

The Rabbinical Court's Original – Primary Jurisdiction

 

13.       The original primary powers of the Rabbinical Court were set in the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law and they are built on two tiers: exclusive powers by virtue of the statute; and parallel powers of the civil court and the Rabbinical Court that are vested by virtue of the parties' agreement. The exclusive powers comprise matters of marriage and divorce, as well as matters that are duly bound up in the motion for divorce, including wife and child support. Parallel jurisdiction that is vested by agreement relates to matters of personal status in accordance with article 51 of the Palestine Orders in Council and the Succession Ordinance. The relevant provisions are as follows:

 

                        "1.       Jurisdiction in matters of marriage and divorce

 

                        Matters of marriage and divorce of Jews in Israel, nationals or residents of the State, shall be under the exclusive jurisdiction of rabbinical courts.

 

                        …

 

                        3.         Jurisdiction in matters incidental to divorce

 

                        Where a suit for divorce between Jews has been filed in a rabbinical court, whether by the wife or by the husband, a rabbinical court shall have exclusive jurisdiction in any matter connected with such suit, including support for the wife and for the children of the couple.

 

                        …

 

9.         Jurisdiction by consent

 

In matters of personal status of Jews, as specified in article 51 of the Palestine Orders in Council, 1922 to 1947, or in the Succession Ordinance, in which a rabbinical court does not have exclusive jurisdiction under this Law, a rabbinical court shall have jurisdiction after all parties concerned have expressed their consent thereto."

 

The Rabbinical Court's powers – both the exclusive ones (marriage, divorce and matters bound with divorce) and the jurisdiction in accordance with the parties' agreement in matters of personal status – are original-primary powers by virtue of the statute to hear and rule on the matters that fall within the scope of those powers.

 

Power Ancillary to Original Jurisdiction

14.       The Case law has recognized the existence of a judicial instance's inherent ancillary power that derives from the original power of the Rabbinical Court by virtue of the statute and in special circumstances grants it jurisdiction to again hear a matter upon which it has ruled in the past. Such is, for example, the jurisdiction of the civil and religious courts to vacate a judgement awarded by them that is based on an agreement between the parties, in the making of which there has been a defect. Such a material defect might lead to the revocation of the agreement and therefore also to revocation of the judgment that rests upon it, and the instance empowered to decide its revocation is the one that rendered the judgment (HCJ 124/59 Glaubhardt v. The Haifa Regional Rabbinical Court, PD 13 1490; CA 151/87 Artzi Investment Co. v. Rachmani PD 43(3) 489, 498-500). Additional expression of such ancillary jurisdiction occurs when there is a material change in the circumstances of the matter, that has occurred after the award of judgement by consent, which makes its continued performance unjust (Sima Levy Case, ibid, pp. 605-6; CA 442/83 Kam v. Kam PD 38(1) 767, 771; CA 116/82 Livnat v. Tolidano PD 39(2) 729, 732; CA 219/87 Rachmani v. Shemesh Hadar, Building Company Ltd et al. PD 43(3) 489, 498-500). The recognition of this ancillary jurisdiction is intended to bring about a proper balance between the judgment’s finality on the one hand, and the interest not to leave in effect a judgment, the enforcement of which has become extremely unjust due to a change in circumstances. Inherent jurisdiction is also vested in the judicial instance, including the Rabbinical Court, to retain jurisdiction in respect of a matter that is pending before it until the proceedings have been completed. So long as final judgement has not been awarded, jurisdiction continues until the judicial court has completed its work. Once a final, unconditional judgment has been awarded, the work is completed (Sima Levy Case, p. 607; CA 420/54 Ariel v. Leibovitz PD 9 1337; ALA 2919/01 Daniel Oshrovitz v. Yael Lipa (Fried) PD 55(5) 592; J. Zussman, The Civil Procedure (seventh edition, 5755) 550).

One of the expressions of ancillary jurisdiction relates to the existence of the Rabbinical Court's "continuing jurisdiction", the essence of which is that, under certain conditions, where the Rabbinical Court has in the past heard a particular matter, its continuing jurisdiction to hear it again will be recognized. The continuing jurisdiction also derives from the inherent power of the judicial instance. Its basic purpose is to give expression to the duty of mutual respect and the need for harmony between judicial instances where there is parallel jurisdiction between them, and in order to avoid parties running from one judicial instance to another. It has nevertheless already been explained that continuing jurisdiction is not intended to undermine or derogate from the original powers vested in the judicial instances in accordance with statute. Its purpose is essentially "to vest power to vacate or modify an earlier decision due to a change that has occurred in the circumstances upon which the first decision was based" (per Justice Cheshin in the Sima Levy Case, ibid, p. 608, 610). Such are matters of child support and custody, which by their nature are subject to material changes of circumstance, and the original judicial instance therefore has inherent jurisdiction to reconsider them when the appropriate conditions arise.

It should be made clear that no inherent power has been recognized for a civil or religious court to exercise its original authority again in order to interpret a judgement awarded by it. Hence, a Rabbinical Court that has granted a divorce does not have inherent jurisdiction to interpret the divorce agreement and the judgement that awarded it force and effect (Sima Levy Case, ibid, pp. 612-13).

These are the characteristics of the original jurisdiction that is vested in the Rabbinical Court in accordance with the statute, alongside its ancillary powers that are sparingly exercised in special circumstances by virtue of its inherent jurisdiction, in order to complete the judicial act and make it a complete and just deed.

We shall now examine the question of whether the Rabbinical Court has jurisdiction to adjudicate a dispute by virtue of the parties' agreement, where such jurisdiction is not set in the statute empowering the Rabbinical Courts, and is not within the scope of the ancillary jurisdiction vested in it.

The Rabbinical Court's Jurisdiction by Virtue of the Parties' Agreement

15.       The parties' agreement to vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court might take on two guises: one, simple agreement to grant the Court jurisdiction in a particular case, regardless of the provisions the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law; second, agreement intended to empower the Court to hear and rule on a dispute as an arbitrator. Can such agreement by the parties vest power in the Court that is not granted to it by the empowering statute or embodied in its ancillary powers?

The Israeli state judicial system and the various different judicial instances, derive their powers from statute. It is the statute that establishes them, it is what delineates the bounds of their activity and it is what defines the sphere of their subject matter and territorial jurisdiction. This is also the case in respect to the civil judicial instances; and so it is with respect to the special judicial systems, including the courts of Israel's different religious communities. These include the Rabbinical Courts in Israel.

By defining the powers of the various different judicial instances in Israel, the statute intended not only to delineate the function and responsibility of the system and its various different arms. It also sought, at the same time, to deny the power of a judicial instance to hear and adjudicate a matter which it was not charged with by the statute and which is not within its inherent jurisdiction. The definition of the judicial instances' powers has a dual dimension, both positive and negative: it constitutes a source of power and responsibility on the one hand, while denying the exercise of authority and power that have not been so conferred; the judicial instance has only what the statute that established it has vested in it, and insofar as it has been made responsible to adjudicate disputes within the scope of the power vested in it, it is under a duty that derives from the statute and the concept of democratic government not to try or adjudicate a matter that is beyond its statutory power.

A preliminary and mandatory condition for the satisfactory activity of any judicial system is a clear and exhaustive definition of the framework of powers and the apportionment of functions that rest with its various different instances. Without an exhaustive and specific definition of powers the systemic structure, built in accordance with the statute, is blurred and the stability of its functioning is not secured. The harmony necessary in the area of operation of the different judicial arms and the relationship between them is impaired; the allocation of professional, administrative and budgetary resources to the different instances is disrupted, and direct harm might occur to the efficacy of the judicial system and the level of judicial performance. The uniqueness of the responsibility owed by the judge, which requires the existence of a clear framework of authority, alongside which is the responsibility and duty to rule, becomes blurry. Thus, recognizing the power of a judicial instance to adjudicate matters, the power and responsibility for which have not been legally transferred to it, might materially disrupt the internal balance required in the structure of the judicial system and severely undermine its standing and performance.

A consequence of the aforegoing is that the power of a judicial instance, as such, be it civil or religious, is acquired by law and it has no power to be derived from the parties' agreement, except where the statute itself has seen fit to recognize such agreement in certain circumstances as a source of the power to adjudicate. Thus, for example, with regard to the effect of the parties' agreement, the law has distinguished between the apportionment of subject matter jurisdiction and territorial jurisdiction between judicial instances. It is willing to acknowledge, in certain conditions, the parties' agreement as a valid source for changing the territorial jurisdiction that has been prescribed. Section 5 of the Civil Procedure Regulations, 5744-1984 provides that when an agreement between parties as to the place of jurisdiction exists, the lawsuit will be filed to the court in that area of jurisdiction. The relative flexibility regarding territorial jurisdiction, and the willingness to recognize the parties' agreement as the source of such jurisdiction, stems solely from the statute and derives its power from its provisions. That is not the case in respect of subject matter jurisdiction. Generally, the law does not recognize that the parties' agreement has power to depart from the rules of subject matter jurisdiction, as crafted by state legislation.

A similar approach is also taken with regard to the judicial instance's power to adjudicate by way of arbitration. Since the state judicial instance merely has the subject matter jurisdiction conferred to it by statute, it is not vested with power to hear and rule a matter as an arbitrator by virtue of the parties' agreement, unless it has been expressly given that power by statute. In general, a judicial instance is not supposed to adjudicate a matter that is referred to it as arbitrator. However, in certain circumstances, the law has expressly recognized the power of a civil instance to adjudicate a dispute in departure from the ordinary rules of procedure. Thus, for example, in the area of small claims, section 65 of the Courts Law (Consolidated Version), 5744-1984 provides that if a lawsuit has been filed in the small claims court, the judge may, with the parties’ consent, try the claim as arbitrator, and the provisions of the Arbitration Law will govern the matter, with certain restrictions; in addition, a court hearing a civil matter has been empowered, with the parties’ consent, to decide a matter before it by way of settlement (section 79A of the Courts Law) or to refer a matter, with the parties' consent, to arbitration or conciliation (sections 79B and 79C of the Courts Law). The said authorities are all vested in the court by virtue of statute. They assume that the subject of the dispute is within the subject matter jurisdiction of the court hearing the case and they give it special procedural means that are intended to facilitate and expedite the process of deciding the dispute and bringing about a just result. The various judicial instances have not been generally empowered by law to hear and decide matters that are not included in the scope of their subject matter jurisdiction by virtue of the parties' agreement, either as arbitrators or otherwise. Since such authority has not been conferred to them, it is, ipso facto, denied and does not exist.

The Rabbinical Courts are an integral part of the Israeli judicial system. They were established by virtue of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law and they derive their power and authorities from the state statute. They have nothing other than what is vested in them by the statute, and they are subject to the set of powers of the statute in their judicial work, as interpreted over the years by case law. Along those lines, this Court has held in the Katz Case that the Rabbinical Court is not empowered to issue a Letter of Refusal in monetary matters that is intended to compel a party to submit to the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction by ostracizing and disgracing the recalcitrant party; and in HCJ 2222/99 Gabai v The Great Rabbinical Court PD 54(5) 401, the opinion was expressed that the Rabbinical Court lacks legal authority to issue a forced settlement decision, without the parties' consent, thus forcing a judgment on the parties without determining facts on the basis of evidence, if it is unable to decide in accordance with the law.

It emerges from this that the parties' agreement as such cannot, per se, grant jurisdiction to the Rabbinical Court, unless, it has been recognized by the law as a primary source of authority. Thus, the parties' agreement has been recognized as a source of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction pursuant to section 9 the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law, in matters of personal status of Jews pursuant to article 51 of the Palestine Orders in Council or according to the Succession Ordinance, which are within the parallel jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court and the civil instance. Nevertheless, the Rabbinical Court does not have power to hear and decide a matter that is not of the kind found within its exclusive jurisdiction in accordance with the statute or within its parallel jurisdiction, even if the parties have given their consent to its jurisdiction. Such agreement does not derive from a legally recognized source of authority in the law and it cannot, per se, vest jurisdiction in a state judicial instance.

The Rabbinical Court's Jurisdiction by Virtue of an Arbitration Agreement

16.       According to the same line of reasoning, the Rabbinical Court has no power and authority to decide a dispute as an arbitrator by virtue of an arbitration agreement between the parties in a matter, which by its nature is not within its legal jurisdiction. The Court has not been vested with jurisdiction by law to decide disputes as an arbitrator and the parties' agreement cannot vest it with such power.

The issue of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction to arbitrate financial and other matters that go beyond the powers granted to it in accordance with the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law has caused consternation and confusion over the years. It appears that, in reality, the Rabbinical Court assumes the role of arbitrating matters that are beyond the scope of its subject matter jurisdiction (Katz Case, ibid, pp. 606-8; CA 376/62 Bachar v. Bachar, PD 17(2) 881, 882, 885; CA 688/70 Doar v. Hamami, PD 25(2) 396, 399; M. Alon, Jewish Law – History, Sources and Principles, third edition, vol. III, 5748, 1529). Justice Barak considered the inherent difficulty of a state judicial instance's need to adjudicate a dispute by arbitration where it was not empowered to do so by law, saying:

"The first possible argument is that the motion to the Rabbinical Court is like that to an arbitrator and embodied in the Arbitration Law, 5728-1968. That possibility – which has used in practice and can be encored as a year-long custom - raises serious problems in principle. Thus, for example, it can be asked whether it is proper for a judicial entity, whose powers are prescribed by law, to assume additional judicial powers, by being empowered as an arbitrator. Is it conceivable that parties would motion the magistrate’s court to try a pecuniary claim, that is outside its jurisdiction, as an arbitrator? From the state's point of view, is it justifiable to use judicial time and tools (whether of the civil or religious courts) for matters outside the jurisdiction that the law has granted the judicial authorities? Is there no fear that the public be confused as to which decisions the judicial instance has awarded as the government and those that it has awarded as arbitrator?"

(HCJ 3023/90 Jane Doe (a minor) v. The Rehovot Regional Rabbinical Court PD 45(3) 808, 813-14; see also S. Ottolenghi, Arbitration, Law and Procedure (fourth edition, 5765) 167-8; Schiffman, ibid, vol. I, 37.)

In HCJ 2174/24 Kahati v. The Great Rabbinical Court, PD 50(2) 214, this Court (per Justice Dorner) once again referred to the practice, adopted from time to time by the Rabbinical Courts, of deciding disputes as arbitrators in matters that are not within their jurisdiction. It expressed skepticism with respect to the validity of the practice. However, as in the previous case, it again left this question open without making any conclusive ruling, since such a ruling was not necessary in that case (cf. Aminoff, ibid, pp. 792-3).

17.       There is indeed an inherent difficulty in recognizing the Rabbinical Court's power to decide a dispute in a matter on which it has not been given jurisdiction by law (cf. Ottolenghi, Dispute Resolution by Alternative Means, Israeli Law Yearbook, 5752-5753, p. 535, 550-1). In the past, the Mandate government empowered the Rabbinical Courts to act as arbitrators by means of section 10(d) of the Israel Knesset Regulations of 1927, but upon the establishment of the State, the “Israel Knesset”, within its meaning under the Mandate, ceased to exist and it was held that those Regulations no longer had any force or effect (Crim. App. 427/64 Yair v. The State of Israel PD 19(3) 402; HCJ 3269/95, ibid, p. 622-3; Schiffman, ibid, p. 39). It cannot therefore be argued that the said section might serve as the source of the Rabbinical Courts' power as arbitrators. Moreover, upon enactment of the Arbitration Law, it was proposed that an arbitration decision made by a religious court when ruling as an arbitrator would in all respects, except with regard to the appeal, be treated as a judgement of the court sitting in accordance with its jurisdiction prescribed by statute, and that the award would not require confirmation under the Arbitration Law. That proposal was not accepted (Knesset Proceedings 5728, pp. 2966-7).

It is indeed difficult to settle the governing perception that views the judicial system as an arm of government, which derives its power and authority from statute, while acknowledging the possibility that the selfsame system can acquire other subject matter authorities deriving merely from the parties' agreement that do not originate from the empowering law. The Israeli Rabbinical Courts, that are part of the Israeli judicial system, integrate with the said perception and, like the other judicial instances, operate in accordance with the principle of legality of the arms of government (see the dissenting opinion of Justice Tal in the Katz Case, distinguishing between the power of religious courts as a state authority and the power they have, in his opinion, by virtue of Jewish law, which is not connected with state law).

18.       Apart from the essential difficulty inherent in the judicial decision of the Rabbinical Court as an arbitrator, which is not consistent with the principle of legality of the government authorities, other difficulties arise from the said procedural practice. The practice blurs the spheres of the Court's own activity in respect of the procedural basis upon which its decision rests: is it a decision within the scope of the Court's state power that is subject to review by the High Court of Justice in accordance with section 15 of the Basic Law: the Judiciary, or is it an extra-statutory power that is built on a different foundation originating from the parties' agreement and subject to review by a different judicial instance, like the District Court, in accordance with the Arbitration Law (cf. Jane Doe Case, ibid, para. 7)? In more than a few cases the parties might misunderstand the nature of their agreement to vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court as they do not always understand the meaning and implications of their consent. Moreover, usually, in the course of such adjudication, strict attention is not paid to enquiring into the existence of an arbitration agreement or the application of the Arbitration Law and the rules pursuant thereto, such, for example, the mechanism for the confirmation and revocation of an arbitral award and the role of the District Court as the competent instance in accordance with the Arbitration Law (Ottolenghi, ibid, p. 168; Dichovski, The Standing of a Rabbinical Court Dealing with Property Law As Arbitrator, The Jewish Law Yearbook 16-17 (5750-5751) 527; MF 268/88 Delrahim v. Delrahim, DCJ 49(3) 428; SC 2329/99 Kfir v. Kfir, PD 55(2) 518, para. 5). An arbitral judgment made by the Rabbinical Court frequently does not undergo confirmation or revocation proceedings in the District Court as required by the Arbitration Law for the purpose of its execution, and the Rabbinical Court has no power to confirm an arbitral judgment (Kahati, ibid, p. 220; HCJ 5289/00 Mograbi v. The Great Rabbinical Court, Takdin Elyon 2000(2) 581; Kfir Case, ibid, para. 5). Furthermore, a situation in which the District Court, by virtue of the Arbitration Law, might oversee the Rabbinical Court's decisions as an arbitrator might harm the proper balance between the instances and aggravate the tension between the civil and religious judicial arms (A. Porat, The Rabbinical Court As Arbitrator, Kiriat Mishpat II (5762) 503, 521-4; Dichovski Case, ibid, p. 529).

The Rabbinical Court, purporting to act as an arbitrator between the parties, still operates under cover, and with the characteristics, of its state role. To that end it makes use of the court's physical and organizational system, which is financed by the state; it adjudicates disputes as an arbitrator in the scope of the court calendar, as part of its ordinary work; the overall services, the organizational and professional arrangement and the government budget are also used by it in that function, which by its nature does not have a state character. The time that it should devote to matters of personal status in its official capacity is partly assigned by it to a different judicial function that is not for the state, despite appearing to carry the state seal in the eyes of the public at large, who finds it difficult to distinguish between the judicial function and the extra-statutory function performed by the Court. This intermingling of functions is inconsistent with the principle of legality and a correct definition of the functions and powers of a state judicial instance (Katz Case, ibid, p. 608; Schiffman, ibid, pp. 37-8).

19.       Mention ought to be made to the approach of Prof. Shochatman in his paper entitled The Rabbinical Courts' Jurisdiction in Matters Other Than Personal Status (Bar Ilan University Yearbook on Humanities and Judaism, vols. 28-29 (5761) p. 437, p. 449 et seq.). As he sees it, the Rabbinical Court might acquire jurisdiction by virtue of the parties' agreement in matters outside its jurisdiction in accordance with the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law by virtue of section 15(d)(4) of the Basic Law: the Judiciary, thereby acquiring jurisdiction as an arbitrator. According to that Law, which defines the High Court of Justice's power to review religious courts, the question of a religious court's jurisdiction can only be referred to this instance when it was raised at the first opportunity. The author infers from this that where there is prior agreement between the parties to vest subject matter jurisdiction in the religious court, a party who has so agreed may not later dispute jurisdiction. By virtue of that preclusion the religious court acquires subject matter jurisdiction, and the High Court of Justice is itself precluded from intervening therein. According to this approach, such an agreement vests subject matter jurisdiction and is not limited solely to matters of personal status. It might encompass numerous spheres that are beyond the subject matter jurisdiction of the religious court, as defined in the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law.

I cannot agree with this position. The interpretation expressed by Prof. Shochatman assumes that it is possible to recognize the existence of subject matter jurisdiction of an Israel state judicial instance by means of the parties' consent, combined with the doctrine of preclusion and estoppel that prevents someone who has agreed to jurisdiction from later disputing it. That approach is fundamentally inconsistent with the principle of legality that obligates judicial instances, including the religious courts. It is not consistent with the starting point whereby subject matter jurisdiction is vested in a judicial instance by a positive arrangement, and its existence is not to be inferred by an indirect interpretation of provisions of law concerning estoppel and preclusion. The Rabbinical Court's powers are granted to it by virtue of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law and they cannot be added to by an indirect interpretation of statutory provisions, the purpose of which is not the vesting of power. Moreover, it has already been held (in Sima Levy Case, ibid, p. 618-19) that the element of preclusion emerging from section 15(d)(4) of the Basic Law: the Judiciary was not intended to vest in the Rabbinical Court subject matter jurisdiction that is not vested in it by virtue of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law. The said preclusion is based on the assumption that the matter being adjudicated by the Rabbinical Court is of the type that are within the parallel jurisdiction of the civil court and Rabbinical Court, and regarding the latter, jurisdiction is conclusively consummated if both parties have agreed to it. In those circumstances, and only in them, a party's prior agreement or silence, or subsequent denial of jurisdiction, might lead to preclusion with respect to a lack of jurisdiction argument in the High Court of Justice - that and nothing more. An interpretation that takes the doctrine of preclusion out of context, and assumes the existence of a potentially unlimited Rabbinical Court subject matter jurisdiction, the final consummation of which is dependent only upon the parties' agreement, is directly opposed to the principle of legality, upon which the concept of democratic government is based. It is inconsistent with the subject matter jurisdictions vested by statute in the arms of government, including the judicial system.

Alternative Decision-Making Systems

20.       The need of various different circles in the religious world to entertain alternative systems for the resolution of disputes is proper and recognized. Indeed, alternative rabbinical judicial systems that are not associated with the state rabbinical judicial system, which decide disputes between litigants in the community, are recognized. They can be granted powers to act as arbitrators by agreement of the parties. The need of different communities for alternative dispute resolution systems specific to them can be met by reference to internal arbitration frameworks that are not part of the state judicial system, within which disputes can be settled by virtue of the parties' agreement. This alternative course to litigation in the state judicial instances can be developed and strengthened in accordance with the different needs and preferences of the communities. This was considered by Justice Zamir in the Katz Case (ibid, p. 606), who stated:

"As is known, there are still observant Jews who prefer to litigate in matters of property according to religious law before a religious court rather than the state court. The state's law does not preclude that, if both parties to the dispute so desire, and it is even willing to give the force of arbitration to such litigation, if the litigants fulfil the provisions of the Arbitration Law. Indeed, in practice, such courts exist in various communities around Israel, not by virtue of state law or as official institutions but as private entities. That is, for example, the case of the rabbinical court of the Edah Chareidis [the Haredi Community] in Jerusalem. However… in these cases we are not dealing with a private entity but a state court, and the law applies to it just as any other of the state's courts. Like any court, in fact, like any government agency, the Rabbinical Court is also subject to the principle of legality, meaning that it has nothing other than what was granted to it by the law… In this respect, the Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem is distinguished from the rabbinical court of the Edah Chareidis in Jerusalem. The Israeli Rabbinical Court, which has jurisdiction in accordance with the Basic Law: the Judiciary, is not like one of the rabbinical courts of the Jewish communities in the Diaspora. Unlike them, it has the power and authority of a government institution. So too, unlike them, it is also subject to the restrictions that apply to any government institution".

Consensual Resolution – Looking to the Future and to the Past

21.       The scope of the Rabbinical Courts' subject matter jurisdiction to decide a dispute by virtue of the parties' agreement outside the framework of the law looks to the past and the future. It calls into question the validity of the Court's rulings based on the parties' agreement outside the scope of the statute, not merely henceforth, looking to the future, but also with respect to the past. The outlook to the future seeks to find a binding definition of the limits of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction and to strictly observe those limits hereafter. However, the outlook to the past calls into question the binding legal validity of the Rabbinical Court's decisions that have been made over the years by virtue of the parties' agreement as aforesaid. That issue is far from simple; there is no need to decide it here, and it will wait until its time comes.

From the General to the Particular

22.       Let us return to the respondent's suit against the petitioner in the Rabbinical Court and examine whether it is within the subject matter jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court; the test of jurisdiction depends on the nature of the cause of action, and whether the cause falls within the jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court.

The Cause of Action – Enforcement of a Contractual Indemnity Clause

23.       The respondent's cause of action in the Rabbinical Court is the enforcement of a contractual clause concerning property, which is contained in the divorce agreement that was made between the couple for the purpose of the divorce proceedings. It provided that if the respondent were sued for an increase in child support and the satisfaction of any of the children's needs or if a stay of exit order was granted at the initiative of the wife, then the petitioner would compensate him, in the language of clause 4(e) of the agreement, with half the property. That provision is also mentioned in clause 5 of the agreement, which is headed "Indemnification", and according to the substance of the provision, and also its location and wording, it is an indemnity clause. The respondent sues for the enforcement of a property condition for his indemnification due to a breach of contract by the wife, and he gave expression thereto by heading his claim as one for "specific performance". That is to say, we have here a property claim for the enforcement of the contractual indemnity clause in a divorce agreement that received the effect of a judgement of the Rabbinical Court and further to which the parties' divorce was completed.

The Rabbinical Court's Jurisdiction to Adjudicate a Property Claim for the Breach of a Contractual Indemnity Clause in a Divorce Agreement after the Parties' Divorce

Does the respondent's suit, according to its cause, fall within the scope of one of the sources of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction? Because of the great similarity between the instant matter and the case of Sima Levy, we shall draw guidance and direction from that case.

 

 

Original – Primary Jurisdiction

24.       The source of the Rabbinical Court's exclusive jurisdiction in matters of marriage and divorce, as provided in section 1 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law, does not apply in the instant case because the subject of the suit is a property matter after the dissolution of the parties' marriage and a matter of "marriage and divorce" is, no longer involved. Nor is it a matter "connected with a divorce suit", including support for the wife and children, within the meaning of section 3 of the Law. After divorce, a property claim in respect of the breach of an indemnity clause is not connected with the divorce suit, which has ended and no longer exists. The respondent's cause of action is a new one, the subject of which is the enforcement of a divorce agreement or an application for the enforcement of a divorce judgment, based on a divorce agreement. The cause is based on the breach of a divorce agreement after the award of the divorce and completion of the couple's divorce, and such a new cause is naturally not to be bound up with the matters that were in the past connected with the divorce suit.

With regard to the property cause of action, which surrounds the breach of an indemnity clause of a divorce agreement, the Rabbinical Court does not have jurisdiction by virtue of the parties' agreement pursuant to section 9 of the Law, which deals with the Rabbinical Court's parallel jurisdiction that is vested by virtue of the parties' agreement in matters of personal status according to article 51 of the Palestine Orders in Council and the Succession Ordinance. Section 9 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law raises the question of whether jurisdiction can be vested in the Rabbinical Court by consent in a matter included in its parallel jurisdiction after completion of the divorce, or whether its jurisdiction pursuant to that provision is limited solely to matters within its parallel subject matter jurisdiction that arise in connection with, and until, the divorce and its completion, but not afterwards. Whatever the answer to this question, it is in any event clear that the subject matter jurisdiction pursuant to section 9 is limited solely to the matters mentioned therein, that is, matters of "personal status" as defined in the Palestine Orders in Council and the Succession Ordinance. In a dispute that is not within the bounds of those matters, even the parties' agreement cannot vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court (Schiffman, ibid, vol. I, p. 37; Jane Doe Case, ibid, p. 812). The power of the parties' stipulation is restricted solely to the matters defined by the statute (MF 358/89 Zalotti v. Zalotti PD 43(4) 41, 42; Porat, ibid, p. 510).

Clause 11 of the divorce agreement in this matter looks to the future, and provides that if differences arise between the couple after the divorce, then they undertake to bring their claims solely in the Rabbinical Courts. That agreement is effective only to vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court pursuant to section 9 of the Law in respect of matters of personal status according to article 51 of the Palestine Orders in Council or the Succession Ordinance. A property claim for the enforcement of a contractual indemnity clause in a divorce agreement is not a matter of personal status within the meaning of the Palestine Orders in Council or the Succession Ordinance, and thus, the parties' contractual agreement in respect of such a dispute cannot vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court pursuant to section 9 of the Law.

The Rabbinical Court therefore does not have original jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's claim.

"Ancillary" Inherent Jurisdiction

25.       Does the Rabbinical Court have "ancillary" inherent jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's claim? The answer is in the negative.

            In the instant case, the Rabbinical Court's ancillary jurisdiction is irrelevant insofar as it relates to the revocation of a divorce award because of a defect in the making of the divorce agreement. It is not a defect of fraud, mistake, deceit, duress or similar that occurred in the making of the agreement and that might have given the Rabbinical Court ancillary jurisdiction to consider its revocation.

            Similarly, the Rabbinical Court has not acquired ancillary jurisdiction by virtue of a material change in circumstances after granting the divorce judgment that allegedly justifies revoking the divorce agreement and the divorce judgment in order to achieve a just result. On the contrary, the respondent's suit is for the specific performance and enforcement of the divorce agreement, not its revocation. Although, in the Great Rabbinical Court, the respondent pleaded that his suit was to revoke the divorce agreement because, according to him, the Get had been given by mistake (the Great Rabbinical Court's decision of May 4, 2003). These arguments were made as an "embellishment" at a late stage of the trial and do not reflect the real cause of action; the motion to revoke the divorce agreement and the act of divorce is inconsistent with the respondent's claim in his suit to compensate him with half the property (the apartment, the contents and the gold), which is nothing other than a claim for the enforcement of the divorce agreement (cf. CA 105/83 Menashe v. Menashe PD 38(4) 635; Yadin, The Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law 5731-1970, Second Edition, 5739, p. 44).

            Again, the Rabbinical Court's ancillary jurisdiction to retain jurisdiction in a matter pending before it until the proceedings conducted before it are concluded will not vest it with jurisdiction in this case. The Regional Rabbinical Court had granted a final and unconditional judgment and awarded the effect of judgement to the divorce agreement. Indeed, the divorce agreement does contain an indemnification provision, which by its nature looks to the future, but this fact cannot transform a judgement that gave effect to a divorce agreement into a judgment that is not final, leaving the Rabbinical Court with jurisdiction that has not yet been exhausted to continue adjudicating with respect to the divorce agreement's future performance in this property matter. A financial-property dispute that has arisen between the parties after the award of judgement gives rise to a new cause of action and necessitates the institution of new proceedings in accordance with the jurisdictional framework prescribed by law (see Sima Levy Case, pp. 607-608; CA 468/85 Dondushanski v. Don PD 40(2) 609; D. Bar Ofir, Execution - Proceedings and Law (Sixth Edition, 2005, pp. 164-5)).

            Nor has the Rabbinical Court acquired jurisdiction to hear this matter by virtue of the doctrine of "continuing jurisdiction". It should be kept in mind, that continuing jurisdiction is vested where an instance has tried a particular matter in the past and, in special circumstances, a need has arisen to vacate or modify an earlier decision due to a material change that has occurred in the circumstances upon which the original decision was based such, for example, in matters of child support and custody. The instant case is fundamentally different. The motion does not seek to modify or revoke the divorce agreement made between the parties. On the contrary, it seeks to enforce the agreement, and such a claim has no place within the continuing jurisdiction vested in the Rabbinical Court. A decision on property matters is a final one and not a matter for continuing jurisdiction, as the Court stated in Sima Levy (Justice Cheshin, ibid, p. 611):

                        "As distinct from decisions concerning the payment of support or child custody – which by their nature are not final and the doctrine of continuing jurisdiction applies to them – a decision on a property matter is in principle a final one" (emphasis added).

            The property aspect of the divorce agreement, including the indemnification clause, and the divorce judgment that gave it effect, are therefore not within the Rabbinical Court's continuing jurisdiction.

            And finally, the Rabbinical Court does not have ancillary jurisdiction to adjudicate the new cause that arose following the divorce agreement in order to interpret the agreement. Firstly, the Rabbinical Court, having completed and exhausted its power to rule on the matter of divorce, no longer has ancillary power to interpret the divorce agreement or the divorce judgment (cf. HCJ 897/78 Yigal v. The National Labour Court, PD 33(2) 6, 7; CA 5403/90 The State of Israel v. RAM Revhiat Ibrahim PD 46(3) 459). Moreover, in the instant case, the question of the agreement’s interpretation hasn’t risen as such, but a claim for its enforcement has been brought instead. Hence, the Rabbinical Court does not have ancillary jurisdiction in this respect either.

            In conclusion: the Rabbinical Court does not have primary original jurisdiction, or ancillary inherent jurisdiction, to adjudicate a property claim for enforcement of a contractual indemnification clause in a divorce agreement that has given the effect of judgement, once the couple's divorce has been completed.

The Rabbinical Court's Jurisdiction by Virtue of Consent

26.       As can be recalled, clause 11 of the divorce agreement provides that differences between the couple after the divorce are to be adjudicated solely in the Rabbinical Courts. The couple's agreement as such cannot vest the Rabbinical Court with jurisdiction where there is no legal source for it. The agreement in this case concerns something that is not a matter of personal status according to section 9 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law, and it was therefore given for this purpose outside the scope of the law, and is ineffective.

            Indeed,

                        "where the subject of the litigation is not within the jurisdiction of a particular judicial entity, no agreement in the world has power to grant the entity jurisdiction that the statute has not given it; it is the statute that gives and it is the statute that takes away" (Sima Levy, p. 617).

            The Regional Rabbinical Court's decision of June 18, 2002 and the Great Rabbinical Court's decision of May 4, 2003, according to which the Rabbinical Courts have jurisdiction in principle to try the claim by virtue of the law, are inconsistent with its provisions.

The Rabbinical Court's Jurisdiction by Virtue of an Arbitration Arrangement

27.       It was further argued that clause 11 of the divorce agreement is an arbitration provision that vests the Rabbinical Court with power as an arbitrator to adjudicate the respondent's claim of a breach of the agreement's indemnification provision. Although not strictly necessary, we have considered the question in principle of whether a Rabbinical Court can be empowered to decide a dispute between litigants in arbitration, in a matter that is not within its subject matter jurisdiction according to the statute. We have answered that question in the negative and the answer is applicable to the case herein.

            In the instant case, the conclusion that the Rabbinical Court lacks jurisdiction to try the matter as an arbitrator is also reinforced by another reason. Studying the contents of clause 11 of the divorce agreement shows that it cannot be construed as an arbitration clause, equal to an "arbitration agreement" between the parties. It is well known that the power of an arbitrator to decide a dispute between parties derives from an arbitration agreement. Without an arbitration agreement, no arbitration arises. An "arbitration agreement", according to the Arbitration Law, is "a written agreement (between parties) to refer to arbitration a dispute that arises between them in the future, whether an arbitrator is named in the agreement or not" (section 1 of the Arbitration Law). The condition precedent for arbitration is therefore the existence of an agreement to refer a dispute to arbitration. If parties have agreed to refer disputes between them to the decision of some entity but it is not clear that a decision in arbitration is involved, then there is no arbitration agreement (ALA 4928/92 Aziz Ezra Haj v. Tel Mond Local Council PD 47(5) 94; Ottolenghi, ibid, pp 9-41).

            In this case, the parties undertook to refer any disputes arising between them after the divorce solely to the Rabbinical Courts. No intention can be inferred from that agreement to refer such disputes to the Rabbinical Court qua arbitrator. In Jane Doe (para. 6 of Justice Barak's opinion), as in the case herein, the couple mistakenly believed that their consent to the Rabbinical Court's adjudicating disputes connected with the divorce agreement could vest it with power to decide as a state judicial instance, rather than as an arbitrator. Indeed, the wording and contents of clause 11 of the divorce agreement do not demonstrate the parties' intention to treat it as an arbitration clause purporting to empower the Rabbinical Court to act as arbitrator. Consequently, even if we assumed that the Rabbinical Court could be empowered to act as an arbitrator in matters in which it has no original or ancillary jurisdiction by virtue of the law, there is still no effective arbitration agreement, as pleaded.

A Note before Closing

28.       The issue of the Rabbinical Court's power to adjudicate by virtue of the parties' agreement, outside the scope of the law, has arisen in earlier contexts in the past, and although different opinions have been expressed in such respect by the courts, no binding decision has been necessary in connection therewith. This absence of a ruling has permitted the continuation of a procedural practice that is inconsistent with the organizational structure of the courts and the division of powers between them in accordance with state law. This custom has enabled a judicial practice that is inconsistent with the principle of the administration's legality and the legality of the judicial system. The time has come to move from the stage of expressing an opinion to the stage of making a ruling, which is necessary to ensure the proper function of the judicial system within the scope of its powers, and thereby to protect the basic foundation that defines the boundaries of its activity based on the principle of legality and the rule of law. This will not harm, in a any way, the need and ability of various social groups to entertain alternative resolution systems outside the state judicial instances, based on the principles of arbitration regulated by law or on the basis of other agreed and recognized rules of procedure. However, at the same time, it is necessary to safeguard, and protect against blurring the boundaries between the state judicial systems and alternative resolution systems that are built on the parties' agreement, in order to protect the proper operation of the different arms of the judicial system and the public's confidence in the way in which its powers are exercised and its judgments.

Conclusion

29.       By deciding the respondent's lawsuit against the petitioner for the enforcement of a contractual indemnification clause in the divorce agreement, the Rabbinical Courts exceeded the power vested in them by law. Consequently, the decisions of the Regional Rabbinical Court and the Great Rabbinical Court in the respondent's claim are void. The result is that the order nisi that has been awarded should be made absolute. The respondent shall bear the petitioner's professional fees in the sum of NIS 12,000.

 

Vice President (Ret.) M. Cheshin

 

            I concur.

 

Justice S. Joubran

            I concur.

Therefore, held as stated in the opinion of Justice Procaccia.

Awarded today, this eighth day of Nissan, 5766 (April 6, 2006).

 

___________________

___________________

___________________

Vice President (Ret.)

Justice

Justice

 

Hammer v. Amit

Case/docket number: 
CA 1326/07
Date Decided: 
Monday, May 28, 2012
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

[This abstract is not part of the Court's opinion and is provided for the reader's convenience. It has been translated from a Hebrew version prepared by Nevo Press Ltd. and is used with its kind permission.] 

 

This opinion is a result of cases joined together in order for the Court to resolve the general questions regarding the cause of action known as “wrongful birth”. This issue arises when a person born with a congenital disability claims that careful conduct by petitions – usually medical professionals who treated the pregnant mother – would have entirely prevented that person’s birth. Two distinct causes of action might be triggered by the negligent conduct: a claim by the parents and the claim by the child. These claims were recognized 25 years ago in the Supreme Court’s decision in CA 518/82 Zeitzov v. Katz (“Zeitzov decision”). The child’s claim is termed “wrongful life”, and thus is distinguished from the parent’s claim, termed “wrongful birth”. All five justices who sat on the Zeitzov panel found that there is no bar to recognizing the parents’ claim – the “wrongful birth” claim – as a subset of the tort of negligence and according to the general principles of tort law. The dispute, even back then, revolved around the issue of recognizing a claim by the child. In a majority ruling, the Court recognized the child’s claim of “wrongful life”. Still, the four justices of the majority were split on the reasons for recognizing the “wrongful life” cause of action and therefore were also split on the question of quantifying damages. This fundamental question was left unresolved there. As a result, in the years since the decision, real difficulties have arisen in applying the principle rule about recognizing a child’s claim of “wrongful life”. In the absence of binding precedent, the Zeitzov decision was implemented inconsistently. In light of these difficulties and in light of the need to resolve additional related issues, we joined the discussion.

 

The Supreme Court, in an expanded panel of seven justices (authored by Deputy President E. Rivlin) ruled that:

 

The child’s claim of “wrongful birth” can no longer be recognized. Each of the two different modes of reasoning that support the “wrongful life” as presented by the Court in Zeitzov hold significant legal challenges that go both to the element of damage and the element of causation, making it difficult to recognize this cause of action under the tort of negligence. Deputy President Ben-Porat’s approach inevitably leads to finding that there are situations where it would have been preferable for one not to have been born at all. This finding cannot be based on any legal foundation and should not be based on any morals or values. In the absence of such findings, the element of damage in a wrongful life claim cannot be proven. President Barak’s position in Zeitzov is also problematic as there is no causal link between the breach and the damage of life with a disability. But beyond these legal difficulties, there is a moral difficulty in the view that the life of one born with a disability can be considered – in the eyes of the child itself – as “damage”. The finding that it is better for a certain person not to have been born at all carries the impermissible implication that life has no intrinsic value, that is not reduced – and certainly not eliminated – due to a disability. This view is a necessary and important part of our recognition and belief in the sanctity of life, human value and dignity, and the rights of people with disability to dignity and equality. This position is reflected in the jurisprudence of courts in common law countries as well.

 

That said, there is neither law nor principle preventing the recognition of the parents’ cause of action for “wrongful birth” – a cause of action whose recognition is not in dispute. On this issue there is no place to do away with the ruling in Zeitzov.

 

Alongside the general recognition of the parents’ claim of wrongful birth, the Court found it appropriate to address three issues arising from this claim. These were not discussed in Zeitzov in depth and it is time for this Court to establish clear precedent about them. These issues concern the matter of proving causation, quantifying damages, and damage, specifically for infringement of autonomy.

 

Ruling on these issues ultimately led to a significant expansion of the “wrongful birth” cause of action of parents, who may be compensated for expenses incurred in raising the child and providing for its needs throughout the child’s life. In this manner, the Court (here) realizes the worthy objective at the basis of the Zeitzov decision – to compensate as fully as possible for the medical and rehabilitative needs and the care of a child born with a disability, but to do so through the parents’ wrongful birth claim.

 

Proving causation: insofar as parents wish to bring a cause of action for “wrongful birth”, they must prove the existence of a causal connection. To prove this causal link between the breach of duty of care and the different damages caused by the disability, they must show, as the first stage, that had the committee for pregnancy terminations possessed all relevant medical information (information that was not provided to the parents because of the negligent conduct) it would have permitted the parents to terminate the pregnancy. At the second stage, and only if the answer to the first question is in the affirmative (otherwise the causal link is broken anyway), the parents must show that but for the breach of duty of care, they would in fact have approached the committee for pregnancy terminations for permission.

 

Because of the difficulties the second stage causes, significant weight should be given to the first question in terms of causal link – the question whether the committee for pregnancy terminations would have permitted termination in a particular case. In addition it is appropriate that the decision by the committee for pregnancy terminations would serve as a rebuttable presumption regarding the parents’ position on termination. Further, general factors, such as allegiance to a particular religion group,do not suffice to rebutt the presumption that if the committee had permitted the termination then the parents would have approached it with a request. These factors may be relevant, but since they might reflect a single aspect among the entirety of the woman’s individual circumstances, much caution must be taken when drawing any conclusions based on that aspect. Therefore, for instance, it is insufficient that the parents’ religion may forbid them from terminating a pregnancy; the court must be persuaded that the mother would have actually obeyed the religious prohibition. Finally, it must be emphasized that, when it is proven that the committee for pregnany terminations would have permitted a termination, the parents' failure to prove that they  would have chosen to terminate the pregnancy does not negate their possible claim for damages due to the violation of their autonomy, that is, their right to make such an important decision about their lives in an informed manner. For this damage, they are entitled to separate compensation.

 

The issue of damage and quantifying compensation: the parents are entitled to compensation from the defendant for the additional expenses required to fulfill their child’s medical needs and provide the child with care, and when, because of the disability, the child continues to depend on them beyond childhood, they are entitled to compensation for expenses they incure for the rest of the child’s life. This includes ordinary maintenance expenses, at least to the extent that there the child has limited income potential and there are no special circumstances that deny this right. When a child is expected to have an income despite the disability, the expected income is to be deducted, that is, the appropriate rate of the average wages must be deducted from the compensation to the parents.

 

General damages: in cases of wrongful birth the mental and psychological harm continues throughout the parents’ (plaintiffs) lives. This damage is different and separate from the harm to autonomy, which is a one-time harm that occurs at the moment where choice is denied them. The ongoing and excruciating mental harm therefore warrants a significant level of compensation.

 

Violation of autonomy: the question of the link in the parents' suit between the causes of actions for wrongful birth and violation of autonomy is that in some cases where the harm to the parents for denying their right to autonomy – to decide whether to continue a pregnancy or to terminate it – can be distinguished from other harms and where violation of autonomy is an additional, substantial harm that goes to the core of the right, the violation of autonomy must be separately compensated (in addition to their right to claim compensation for any other direct damage caused to the parents). As for the extent of the compensation – the compensation must be individual, considering the concrete violation and its circumstances. That said, it has already been found that since this is an estimate of general damage, courts would make this estimate based on the circumstances and judges’ life experiences. As a general rule, the extent of the compensation for violation of autonomy must be directly proportional to how material the missing information was and how the violated interest was to the core of the right and how much it implicated that right. Where the court was persuaded that the plaintiff’s autonomy had been violated in a way that reaches the core of that right and on a material aspect, it must grant appropriate compensation that reflects the full severity of the violation.

 

The Matza Commission recommended that the legislature  “authorize the courts to include in their decisions instructions regarding the use of the financial compensation, as much as the court may see fit to do so in order to ensure the child’s needs are met. Additionally, we recommend legislation stating that the compensation designed to guarantee the needs of the child would not be considered property of the parents in case of bankruptcy, nor would it become part of their estate or be available for any garnishment or enclosure of any kind.” These recommendations are wise and reasonable, not just for this cause of action, but more broadly as well. We hope that the legislature will answer this call, and that until then courts develop the appropriate mechanisms with the tools at their disposal.

 

The outcome: in terms of abolishing the child’s cause of action, it will not apply to pending cases where the parents’ suit was not brought. Justice Rubinstein, in concurrence, believes that the outcome of this decision should be stayed for a year, and Justice Naor points out that there is no place to determine, through a transitional provision in the matter at hand, the fate of a child’s claim that has not yet been brought.

 

Justice Rubinstein believes that we are replacing a theoretically and practically difficult system with one that has no theoretical challenges but gives rise to practical difficulties. However, at the end of the day, he joins in principle the opinion of the Deputy President, while pointing out the difficulties and calling upon the legislature to pronounce upon the issue.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 1326/07

and counter appeal CA 572/08

CA 8776/08 CA 2600/09 CA 2896/09 CA 3856/09 CA 3828/10

 

 

 

Appellant in CA 1326/07 (Respondent in the counter appeal):

 

Lior Hammer

 

 

Appellant in CA 572/08:                                    The State of Israel

 

 

Appellant in CA 8776/08:                                  A (a minor)

 

 

Appellant in CA 2600/09 and Respondent in CA 2896/09:

 

Maccabi Healthcare Services

 

 

Appellants in CA 3856/09:

1.  Eran Sidi

2.  Tsipora Sidi

3.  Yigal Sidi

 

Appellant in CA 3828/10                                   Clalit Health Services v.

Respondents in CA 1326/07 (Appellants in the counter appeal):

1.  Professor Ami Amit

2.      Mor      Institute     for       Medical

Information Ltd.

3.  Clalit Health Services

 

Respondent in CA 572/08:                                A (a minor)

 

Respondents in CA 8776/08:

1.  Victoria Sharai

2.  Alex Walpert

3.  Maccabi Healthcare Services

4.  Dr. Yivgenia Mazor

5.  Kolmedic Ltd.

6. Dr. Yosef Bracha

 

Respondents     in      CA      2600/09                         and Appellants in CA 2896/09

1. Noam Sabagian

2.  Tsiona Sabagian

3. Hayim Sabagian

 

Respondents in CA 3856/09:                             1.     The  Sick  Fund  of  the  Histadrut haClalit

2.  Dr. David Kampf

 

Respondents in CA 3828/10:

1.  Chen Na'ava

2. Chen Eli

3.  The estate of Chen Ziv Or z"l

 

 

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as a Civil Appeals Court

 

CA 1326/07 and counter appeal from the judgment of the Haifa District Court of 25 December 2006 in CC 745/02, given by the Honorable Judge

B. Gillor

 

CA 572/08 from the judgment of the Haifa District Court of 2 December 2007 in CC 259/02, given by the Honorable Judge B. Gillor

 

CA 8776/08 from the judgment of the Be'er Sheva District Court of 31 August 2008 in CC 3344/04, given by the Honorable Judge S. Dovrat

 

CA 2600/09 and CA 2896/09 from the judgment of the Jerusalem District Court of 29 January 2009 in CC 8208/06, given by the Honorable Judge

Y. Adiel

 

CA 3856/09 from the judgment of the Jerusalem District Court of 2 April 2009 in CC 1338/97, given by the Honorable Judge A. Habash

 

CA 3828/10 from the judgment of the Jerusalem District Court of 11 April 2010 in CC 8459/06, given by the Honorable Judge I. Inbar.

 

 

 

Before President D. Beinisch (emeritus), President A. Grunis, Deputy President E. Rivlin, Justice M. Naor, Justice E. Arbel, Justice E. Rubinstein & Justice S. Joubran

 

For Petitioner in CA 1326/07:            Carmi Bustanai, adv.;

Shimrit Cohen-Daum, adv.

 

For Respondent 1 in

CA 1326/07 and counter appellant:    Chaim Zelichov, adv.; Ofir Ben Moshe, adv.

 

For Respondents 2-3 in CA 1326/07

And counter appellants:                      Ilan Uziel, adv.

 

For Appellant in CA 572/08:              Orit Sohn, adv.; Michal Sharvit, adv.

 

For Respondent in CA 572/08:           Meiron Cain, adv.; Akram Mehajne, adv. For Appellant in CA 8776/08:                                              Eli Lotan, adv.; Dalia Lotan, adv.

For Respondents 3-6 in CA 8776/08, Appellant in CA 2600/09 and Respondent in CA 2896/09, Respondents in CA 3856/09 and

Appellant in CA 3828/10:                   Yaakov Avimor, adv.

 

For Respondents in CA 2600/09 and Appellants in CA 2896/09

and Appellants in CA 3856/09:          Amos Givon, adv.; Itai Givon, adv. For Respondents in CA 3828/10:                                              Anna Rife-Liganza, adv.

For Amicus Curiae:                             Eli Zohar, adv; Inbal Zohar, adv.; Meirav Sagi, adv.

 

For the Israel Bar Association:           Asaf Posner, adv; Eti Libman, adv.;

Avishai Feldman, adv.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Deputy President E. Rivlin: Background

1.ThehearingofthebeforeuswasconsolidatedfordecisionthequestionstheissueknownasacauseofforTheariseswhereaiswithsomeitisthatbydefendants–usuallypersonnelwhohadtheasapatient–wouldhisTwoseparatecausesofactionarisethenegligentconduct: parents' causeof action,andthecauseof action thechild The

 

child's cause of action is customarily called "wrongful life", in order to differentiate it from the parents' cause of action, which is called "wrongful birth".

 

2.Thetheoffor"wrongfuland"wrongfulwastwentyfiveagointheoftheCourtinCA518/82Zeitsov v. Katz,40(2)IsrSC85(1986)ZeitsovInthatwhichwashandeddownbyapaneloffiveitwasheld,thatisnothingpreventingrecognitionoftheparents'causeofaction–"wrongfulofaction –inofthetortandinaccordancewithregularTheeventhen, around the question the of the cause of action.

 

The Court, per the majority of Justices on the panel, recognized the cause of action of the child – the "wrongful life" cause of action. However, the four majority Justices disagreed regarding the theoretical reasoning for recognizing the "wrongful life" cause of action, and as a result, also regarding the question how the extent of the damage should be measured.  That decisive question remained answerless in that case.

 

3.DeputyM.D.Levinconcurring,heldthatthecauseofactionshouldbeonlyintherare"initcanbeheldthatitwouldhavebeenbetterforacertainpersontohaveborn. Atitwillbeasocietalthatitisaofconsensusitwouldhavebeenbetterforacertainnottohavebeenbornthantohavebeenbornwithsevereatp.97).Inthosetoherthebirthof thechildisthatwas causedtoofthatinmonetary itwas is"he isliableforbeingshouldprovidehimthroughwhichtheofthecanbelessenedtotheboundaryofthepossible"(Zeitsov,p.100).Ben- Porat, DP clarifiedthatherisnotforatobebetweenachildwithandaborn"buttoexhausttheinorderthathefunctionandininferiorThissolution,sheleadsto"thetakingintoofthefactthathavingbeenborn(evenifagainsthisbestisachildbeforeuswho isentitledto athatis worth evenif onlywithinthe of his at p. 100).

 

4.(thenJustice)A.Barak,inwhoseopinionJustice)S.Levin,alsodeterminedthatcauseactionfor"wrongfullife"shouldberecognized.However,theuponwhichhispositionisisandcaninfluencescopeofcasesintheofaction"wrongfulandthewayisAtofthisviewaccordingto"thedutycareofthedoctorhimtotakereasonablecautionarysothatthewillnothaveadefect.Itisthusalsotherightthatnotbeturnhislifealifeofdefect.Theminordoeshaveanyrighttoalackofalife.Thewhichthelawisnottheinhavingalife,butrathertheinterestinlifewithoutdefect.Thus,thewhichtheisliableforisthecausingoflife,orlackofalife.Thedamagewhichthedoctorisliableforisthecausingofdefectedlife… the doctor is liable for causing defected life, and that is

 

formulated by comparing the defected life to life with no defect" (Zeitsov, at p. 117). According to that approach, the child's cause of action will be recognized also in cases in which the disability is not exceptionally severe, and does not necessarily lead to the conclusion that it would have been better for the child not to have been born. Estimation of the damage, according to this approach, is not calculated according to the difference between the disabled life and a lack of life (as per the approach of Ben- Porat, DP), but rather according to the difference between the disabled life and life without disability. Although had the tort not been committed the damaged party would not be alive, and certainly would not live a life with no disability, according to the position of President Barak, the uniqueness of the issue allows estimating the compensation in comparison to life without disability, in the framework of flexible interpretation that is adapted to the principle of restitutio in integrum.

 

  1. Justice E. Goldberg, dissenting, determined that the existence of a cause of action for the child against the doctor, due to whose negligence the child was born disabled, cannot be recognized at all in circumstances where without the negligence the child would not have been born at all. Preferring the pre-creation nihil over life, even in rare cases – thus determined Justice Goldberg – is impossible.

 

6.Althoughin theZeitsov casethecase of aninfantdueto"wrongfullife",fromitundecided.Asainthethatpassedsincethewashandedaroseintheruleofthecauseofactionforofthesefromtheexistenceof twotheofthecauseofandthewayiscalculated,andfromtheveryofcauseof Thus,thecourtstointer aliawhatapersonwithhowextentofthatshouldbewhetherslight(oronlyseverecanacauseofactionforaninfant.However,withoutstare decisistheZeitsov rulingwasnotinafashion.Duetoandtothetoalsorelatedwedecidedtotheofthecasesbeforeus,andtoorderbeforeanexpandedpanelofsevenjustices.IntheofD.of292011,wediscussedquestions ofthat decision:

 

  1. Does a cause of action exist and what is its legal basis? In light of the time that has passed since the Zeitsov ruling was handed down and/or the continual difficulty in implementing it, should it be altered, or should one of the approaches expressed in the Zeitsov ruling be preferred over the other?

 

  1. Assuming that a cause of action exists: should the parents' action (wrongful birth) or the child's action (wrongful life) be recognized, and in which cases will each of the causes of action arise?

 

  1. The principles of calculation of compensation in both actions: in the parents' action: comparison between a healthy child and a child with defects, or another standard? In the child's action: comparison between no life and a life with defects? A comparison between a life with defects and a healthy life?

 

  1. Proving a causational link in the parents' action (proof that they would have terminated the pregnancy had they known of the expected defect). In the child's action – is his death better than his life?

 

  1. Is violation of autonomy – as a cause of action in the parents' action – an additional cause of action, or an alternative to the cause of action for wrongful birth?

 

It was further held in that decision that the questions of principle shall be decided first in the framework of a partial judgment, after which the  individual hearing in each of the cases would continue, to the extent that would still be necessary. Thus, we shall relate in this decision to the questions of principle only and to the arguments regarding those issues. The decisions in the various cases shall be heard separately and not before this panel, and we are not determining anything regarding the liability of any of the defendants in the cases before us.

 

The Parties' Arguments

 

7.Thecounseloftheinthecasesbeforeussupportedrecognitionofthecauseoffor"wrongfullife",totheofPresidentBarakinZeitsov Itwasthatofthisisitunnecessarythebetweenlifeandnolife,andoflifeInaddition,arguethatapproachadvancescertaintyandintheasitnotawhichisinherentlyvague,adefectandadefect;andevenisincomparisontoaiscalculatedbyathatisintortforbodilywhichisacceptedbytheItisthecomparisonsuchthatofthementitleatoandothersdoentitleapersontoisnotappropriateeither,asitbetweenofconsiderationsandsupportorderingfortheinvolvedindisability,evenifitisaThecounselevennotethattotheiritispossibletoprovideafullfortheofthechildintheoftheaction,theoftheparentsistotheperiodwhichthechildisuponhisItisthatfromthestandpoint,itisappropriate to the of action of thechild when thedoctorevenifisinthelinkbetweentheandthefromtheThethatnon-recognitionoftheactionwouldquasi-immunitythetodoctorswhoactedandthatthereisimproperinthatwithdefectispreferable tono life, when itisraisedbyadoctorwho performstests the purpose ofwhich isto allow in case ofa defect.

 

  1. The counsel of the defendants in the various cases, on the other hand, support annulment of the child's action for "wrongful life". According to their position, President Barak's approach in the Zeitsov case is at odds with fundamental principles of tort law, whereas the approach of Deputy President Ben-Porat is impractical, because the court has no real tools with which to compare between a situation of life

 

with disability and a situation of no life. In addition, the very decision that there are situations in which it would have been better for a person not to have been born since he has a defect contains a problematic societal-moral statement which contradicts fundamental values of society regarding human dignity and the sanctity of life. In any case, the defendants are of the opinion that if the cause of action for "wrongful life" is recognized, the approach of the Deputy President should be preferred, and differentiation should be made, between "severe" defects regarding which it can be said prima facie that it would be better for a person had he not been born and more "minor" defects which do not establish a cause of action, according to the extent of the person's independence of functioning and his ability to be of benefit to himself and others, to be integrated into society and to live a life that entails satisfaction, meaning, and enjoyment. It is argued that an additional possibility is to make such a differentiation on the basis of criteria used by the pregnancy termination committees when deciding upon authorization to perform an abortion at the viability stage. Moreover, it is argued that the parents' cause of action should not be recognized either, as the expenses they bear in caring for their child constitute mitigation of damage, and where the party who suffered the direct damage – the child – has no cause of action, nor do the parties who mitigate the damage have a cause of action. The conclusion, according to the defendants' approach, is that only the parents' action for violation of autonomy should be recognized.

 

  1. The Israeli Medical Association and the Israel Bar Association also appeared in the proceedings, with the status of amicus curiae.

 

The medical association extensively discussed the existence of a trend which it calls the aspiration to give birth to "the perfect child." According to its stance, the statement that it would be better for a person not to have been born leads to an intolerant attitude toward disabled persons, and as such considers them as having an inferiority due to which their birth should be prevented in advance. Thus, the medical association is of the opinion that the approach of Deputy President Ben-Porat in the Zeitsov case should be adopted, whilst determining clear criteria which would limit the use of the cause of action for "wrongful birth" (or "wrongful life") to the most difficult and severe cases, as per its definition. These criteria, proposed the medical association, can be based upon Health Ministry instructions to the multi-district pregnancy termination committees. The medical association further points out the sentiment of doctors in the field of obstetrics and gynecology, as well as that of those serving in the pregnancy termination committees, according to which the concern regarding a law suit is likely to lead to an increase in medical tests and to "superfluous" medical procedures or abortions.

 

  1. The Israel Bar Association is of the opinion that the causes of action for "wrongful birth" and "wrongful life" should be recognized. It is further of the opinion that the practical difference between the various stances that recognize actions for "wrongful life" in principle is smaller than it first appears. Thus, because even according to the position of President Barak the child-claimant must prove, in the framework of the element of causal link, that the defect is so severe that the pregnancy termination committee would have authorized an abortion due to it; and because, on the practical plane, there is no essential difference between the two approaches regarding compensation. The Israel Bar adds that to its understanding, the caselaw on the question of wrongful birth does not have an influence on the number

 

of abortions that will be performed or upon the scope of tests during pregnancy, as it is the parents' desire for a healthy child that leads to these results, not the question of provision of retrospective compensation. Furthermore, the Israel Bar Association argues that public policy regarding the question of performing abortion should be determined in the framework of the law applying to it, and not in the framework of tort law. On the merits, the Israel Bar Association supports the position expressed by President Barak in the Zeitsov case. Decision of the question whether it would be preferable for a person not to have been born, it is argued, is a difficult one, which should be avoided and which is likely to lead to caselaw that is not uniform. The Israel Bar Association further argues that refraining from recognition of the child's cause of action is likely to leave him with no compensation if his parents make unenlightened use of the compensation granted them, or if he is put up for adoption after birth.

 

  1. Last, note that the Attorney General notified us that the Minister of Justice ordered the establishment of a public commission, at his request, headed by the Honorable Deputy President (emeritus) E. Mazza (hereinafter: the Mazza Commission), in order to formulate his stance regarding the existence of a cause of action due to wrongful birth and the question of the appropriate boundaries of such a cause of action. The findings of the Mazza Commission were submitted to the Court on 19 March 2012, in the framework of "the Report of the Public Commission on the Subject of 'Wrongful Birth'" (hereinafter: the Commission Report). However, the Attorney General did not express his stance regarding the questions put up for decision before us. Thus, we refrained from viewing the findings of the report themselves as part of the parties' arguments, as they lack the status in law of the stance of the Attorney General.

 

The operative findings of the commission did not serve as part of the pleadings before us; nonetheless, it is worth noting that the Commission Report is the fruit of circumspective, serious and thorough work; sitting in the commission were the best of experts, many witnesses were heard, position papers from various sources were submitted, a survey of all the relevant issues was presented, and all was examined thoroughly and meticulously. We read the report and found that in certain respects, the commission went in the direction of the findings we reached. In light of that, we shall refer below to the Commission Report to the extent that it is relevant to the cases at hand.

 

12.consideringtheoftheaspectsofissue,wehavereachedtheinthelegalrealityofourtwentyfiveyearstheZeitsov rulingwashandeddown,thecauseofaction–thecauseofactionfor"wrongful – can no longer berecognized.

 

There are substantial legal difficulties, regarding both the element of damage and the element of causal link, which make difficult the recognition of this cause of action in the framework of the tort of negligence. But above and beyond these legal difficulties, there is moral, substantive difficulty in the view that the life of a person who was born with disability can be considered – in the eyes of the infant himself – as "damage". Recognizing this difficulty, we in effect continue according to the moral view outlined by President Barak in the Zeitsov ruling. Furthermore, as detailed below, we wish to realize the proper purpose at the foundations of the Zeitsov ruling –

 

granting compensation, as fully as possible, to fulfill the needs of the disabled child; however, to do so via the cause of action of the parents, which does not raise those difficulties.

 

The Difficulties in Recognizing the Cause of Action for "Wrongful Life"

 

13.Asnotedabove,attheoftheZeitsov ruling,whichthecauseofactionforlife",aretwoandseparateAccordingtobothapproaches,aofactionfor"wrongfullife"isbaseduponthetortofnegligence.Theelementofnegligenceisinby notin of theonthepriortoorduringthe(orconcernofadefectinthefetuswhichisgoingtobeborn,orbynottheoftheinfantinwhetherregardingexistenceofconcernofadefectorregardingtheneedfor,oradditionaltestscanorruleexistenceofconcern"(theCommission Report, at

p. 38). Both approaches assume that this element has been established. However, each of the approaches raises logical or legal difficulties regarding the existence of one or more or the other elements of the tort of negligence: damage or causal link.

 

The Difficulties regarding the Element of Damage

 

14.TheintheofDeputyBen-Poratraisessubstantivethe element of damage. Accordingtotheofisdefinedinthecauseofaction,astheornolife(theofthechildnotandwith(theofthetoofthechildisthedamagetodefinitionrequiresjudicialofthequestionthereareinwhichithaveforanottobeenandthusrequiresquestionsfoundinofphilosophy,morals and religion, regarding the of existence, asopposedto withtheseisanissueforfromthestandpointthe(theCommission Report,at39).Andindeed,President(thenJustice)A.Barakout inhis theZeitsov ruling,as follows:

 

 

This approach [of Deputy President Ben-Porat – E.R.]… once again raises the question whether the Court is able to determine that in certain conditions the lack of a life is preferable to a life of suffering. Do our worldview, our approach regarding life and our lack of understanding of non-existence, allow us, as judges, to determine that there are indeed situations, even if they be rare, in which it is preferable not to live than to live a life of suffering? What is the meaning of such "preference"? When the life expectancy of a person is shortened, we assess this suffering of his. This assessment is difficult, but it is possible, as we are able to assess the meaning of life; but how can we assess the meaning of the lack of life? … When we compensate for death or for shortening of life expectancy, we do not compare the state of life to the state of death, and we do not determine

 

the preference of one over the other, as we do not have the tools to do so. All we do is recognize the right to continue living – even if in suffering, and even if with defect… thus, how can we assess lack of life? According to which rational standards can a reasonable person determine that even in the most extreme case, lack of life is preferable to life with defect? (Zeitsov, at p. 116; emphasis added).

 

15.Indeed,fromthenormativeitappearsthatitisnotfortheCourttoawhosuffersfromacertainofdisabilitywouldbeifhehadnotborn.theCourtinno wayhasthetoolstoreachaasthelacksnatureofandsuchcourse,isnottobe("nohasyetfromthere"–saidtheCourt–"noonehasyetfromthereinordertotellwhatthelackofalsothebyRonenPerryolohaImZoTviotNezikinbeginb'Avla'33(3)M507,545-546andreferencesinnote177PerryFromtheaswell,itisbetterthatthediscussionnotbebycourts.Asaccordingtothe of Deputy Ben-Porat, to onlyinrarecases,andinfantmostapproachrequiresdecisionthequestionwhatthoseseveredefectshowever,lackingaforsuchtheisthatcourtisnotsocialthat canrulingsonquestions" Commission Report,at p. 39).

 

16.Itshouldthatinsuchacasetheisnotquantifyingthebutratherifanydamageoccurredall.Indeed,generallycaselawisflexibleregardingprovingofofthereinherentprobativewhichdonotdependupontheparty.Soitisprovingfuturelossese.g.:CA10064/02"Migdal" Chevra l'Bituach Ltd. V. Abu Hana,60(3)IsrSC13,par.7-9Abu Hana)).flexibilityshouldbewithpurespeculation.Intheus,theisnotonlyintheofthedamage,buta–whetherthereis, oris not, Thus notes Perryin this context:

 

I agree that difficulties of calculation and assessment… need not deter the courts from determining liability; however, a differentiation should be made between cases in which the existence of damage is obvious but it is difficult to assess its scope, and cases in which the question of the existence of damage cannot even be decided. Non-monetary damages are damages that most of us have experienced, directly or indirectly. Our acquaintance with various situations of non-monetary interests allows us to know when a change for the worse in the situation of such an interest takes place. The question of the existence of damage is not unsolvable. The only question, of course, is the question of quantification – but in light of the fact that from the conceptual standpoint this problem arises only after the question of liability has already been decided, it cannot justify (a priori) negation of that liability. The situation under present discussion is different.  Non-existence is a situation with which nobody is familiar, and

 

thus comparing it to a situation of existence is always impossible. Without a relational plane to which the present situation of the plaintiff can be compared, we cannot determine if damage has been caused or not. The problem is not merely a problem of quantification" (Perry, at p. 547).

 

17.ThestateintheUnitedtheofdefining thenature of a of life":

 

The argument that the child was in some meaningful sense harmed by being born and would have been better off not being born suggests that there is a perspective, apart from our life and world, from which one can stand and say that he finds nonexistence preferable to existence (Goldberg v. Ruskin (1986), 113  Ill.  2d 482).

 

It was further written that:

 

Whether it is better never to have been born at all than to have been born with even gross deficiencies is a mystery more properly to be left to the philosophers and the theologians. Surely the  law  can assert no competence to resolve the issue, particularly in view of the very nearly uniform high value which the law and mankind has placed on human life, rather than its absence ( Becker v. Schwartz (1978), 46 N.Y.2d 401, 386 N.E.2d 807).

 

18.Lackingthecapabilitytothequestionifandistoadisabledlife,theisthetheofapproachesontheNota bene: itisnotaofapproaches;ifitwere,itbetobetweenthembyaCourtruling.Astheare itis to anycriteriondecidinganditistoaextentuponfeelingandworldview.Thus,foronecanwhatthelifeclearlytotheofenjoymentandapersonoutofhistofillhiswithvalue;topersonalqualityhisofhisandthesurroundinghissubjectivetoalive;histoandbeawareofthewondersofandability.Aquestionisthosebemeasured–fromtheofthechild,whodoesnotknowanyrealityfromtheonewhichhewasborn,ortheviewpointahealthyperson.aretoacannotbeT.Orrwellinin 5587/97 The Attorney General v. A, 51(4) 830, 858 (1997):

 

… we must refrain from adjudicating regarding the quality of life of [the child] in comparison to a regular child his age. We must focus upon examination of the well being of [the child] from his own viewpoint. When dealing with a child who suffers from defects from birth – even severe defects, like in the case before us – his life, with its disability – is the "whole" which that child enjoys. From the standpoint of [the child], another way of life was never a matter of consideration.  The quality of

 

life is that quality which is possible in light of the severe defects he suffered. That, from his standpoint, is everything. Such a life is not worthy of less protection than the life of a child who was born and developed normally.

 

Even if it were possible to point out situations in which it is clearly preferable for a person not to have been born – and, as aforementioned, we lack that ability – there is real difficulty in defining and demarcating those situations in a way that would allow prediction.

 

  1. Deputy President Ben-Porat proposed in Zeitsov to solve this difficulty through examination of the question if it would have been better for a person not to have been born through the lens of "the reasonable person"; in other words: whether the reasonable person would be of the opinion that the life of the damaged party isn't worth living. However, without any knowledge regarding the quality of the alternative to life with disability, nor is it possible to find assistance in a standard of reasonableness in order to find a proper answer. Furthermore, the ability to get enjoyment and value out of life despite disability is also subjective, and one can assume that it varies from person to person. Indeed, at times use is made of the term "not worth living" regarding life with severe disability; however, that is merely a phrase intended to indicate the existence of great difficulty, and in no way whatsoever can it be derived from it that the situation of nonexistence is truly preferable.

 

  1. Nor does the proposal to rely upon criteria of the pregnancy termination committees in order to demarcate the type of cases in which the "wrongful life" cause of action would be recognized provide a real solution to the question whether and when nonexistence is preferable to existence. The considerations which guide the pregnancy termination committees are not limited to the question if being born or not being born serves the welfare of the fetus; the committees also consider, in the framework of the entire balance, the welfare of the parents and their desire to terminate the pregnancy. Authorizing an abortion in a given situation does not necessarily inform of a widespread societal view according to which in such a case it is better not to be born. The authorization is based, at least partially, upon the societal view regarding the pregnant woman's right to autonomy, her dignity and privacy, and the scope of the right to have an abortion. The scope of the right to terminate the pregnancy is not, therefore, comprised of the interests of the fetus alone. For that reason, and as I shall yet clarify, non-recognition of the child's action does not create legal disharmony in relation to the recognition of the right to have an abortion in certain situations.

 

21.AninDeputyapproachexistenceofthenotional duty of care thechild,whichisprovideandcorrecttohisastoanabortion.Indeed,thereisnoadutyofcareapersonwhohasnotbeenborn(asisdoneinofmedicalrecognitionofadutyofcareina"wrongfullife"requiresofaprotectednottobebornincertainThisbeonthetoanabortion,as(andtheanddoesadutytowardthefetus. Andindeed,theopinionof

 

Justice Goldberg in Zeitsov was based upon the view that a right not to be born does not exist.

 

In conclusion, the approach of Deputy President Ben-Porat requires determining, in certain cases, that there are situations in which it would have been preferable for a person not to have been born. That determination cannot be established from the legal standpoint, and it is not proper to establish it from the substantive-moral standpoint. Lacking such a determination, it is not possible to prove the element of damage in the wrongful life cause of action (and see also: Bilha Kahane "Pitsui begin Kitsur Tochelet Chayim 've'haShanim ha'Avudot' baTviot b'Ila shel Holada b'Avla" Mishpatim al Atar D 1, 4 (5772)).

 

The Difficulties Regarding the Element of Causal Link

 

22.TheofPresidentA.BarakinZeitsov theintoabetweenlifewithdisabilityandnon-existence.Barakabasisforof"wrongfullife"ofaction.Accordingtohistheelementshoulddefinedas"defectedlife",inwithwithoutdefect.inthisasolutionisprovidedfortheinthedamageinthetortandavoidstheneedtotheinit(thatis:whetherandwhenitcanbesaiditwouldbebetterforaninfantnottohavebeenbroughttheotherareno regardingthe of causallink.

 

  1. The difficulty in determining a causal link between the negligence and the damage of a life with disability stems from the uncontroversial fact that it is not the negligence of the doctor which caused the damage of "defected life" (as per the definition of President Barak). Indeed, it is not the doctor who caused the disability of the infant, as even without the negligence, the infant could not have entered the world any other way than with his disability. In other words: proper medical care could not have led to prevention of the disability, and the possibility of that particular child being born without disability does not even exist. Deputy President Ben-Porat discussed this in Zeitsov, stating that:

 

There was no possibility that the minor would enter the world whole and healthy. Determination of damage, by the vary nature of damage, requires comparison between the situation of the claimant without the tort, and the situation after it. The only interpretation of this rule in our case is, to my best understanding, the comparison between nonexistence (without the negligence) and defected existence (as a result of the negligence). Charging the harmer on the basis of a comparison with a healthy child means punishment on foundations of an imaginary reality… The solution which my colleague supports seems to me to be impossible from the legal standpoint, and with all due respect – also unjust (Zeitsov, at p. 105; emphasis added).

 

The approach of President Barak thus deviates from the fundamental principle of the law of compensation regarding restitutio in integrum (and see the criticism by Perry in his aforementioned article, at pp. 559-560).  Note that President Barak was

 

aware of these difficulties, but wished to find a solution which would allow appropriate compensation for the children and their parents.

 

24.Thelegalarenottobe"overcome".Fromofjustice,ofthelackofcausallinkbetweenthenegligenceandtheonlydamagewhichcanbebetweenwithdisabilityandwithnoisthatdidnottotheparty;inacasewouldbeanFromthatthereisalsonoplaceforthethat"oneoftheweightyreasonsfordoctorsotherinthecaseathand,isthereasonisatortfeasor,acrossfromhimthereisaninfantwithadefect–asevereone–andinthatiscalledforthetwo,theofjusticetendstowardthetheinfant,wholivewithhisdisability…itbesaidthatthesituationistoawhoincarwithandandaninnocentwhoatlastescapedawithaCanitbesaidthatthe'mens rea'ofahastydriverwho,onlybychance,didconcludedrivingafatal is fromthedriverwhomthe drivingconcludedinaresult?"T57-58(1997)).Thistypeofalthoughitbevalidfroman(andinfactistheofisnotvalidthetortlawlawdoesnotduetonegligent conduct,butratherduetocausing damage negligentlySoitisofjustice,andsoitisfromtheofdeterrence.itbesaidthattheresultsofdefendant'sconductwithversusnonexistence)aredamage;andwheretheonlydamagethatcanbeshown(lifewithdisabilitylifewithnowasnotby –it is not or just to upon the defendant.

 

Note also, that the path from recognition of the child's action for wrongful life directed against the doctor, to recognition of the child's action against the parents who begat him, is a short one; and no approach is interested in advancing that.

 

Annulling the "Wrongful Life" Cause of Action – The Moral Aspect

 

  1. Recognition of the cause of action for "wrongful life" is faulty not only due to legal difficulties, but also due to difficulties regarding principles and values.

 

Definition of life itself – even if it is life with disability – as damage, and the determination that it would have been better for a certain person not to even have been born, contain an unacceptable violation of the view that life has inherent value, that does not diminish, and certainly does not disappear, due to the existence of a defect or the existence of a disability (see, e.g.: Roee Gilber "haTsorech baHachra'ot Kashot baTviot shel Chayim b'Avla veHolada b'Avla: He'arot v'Hearot b'Ikvot T.A. (Mechozi Haifa) 259/02 A v. The State of Israel" MOZNEI MISHPAT 7 441, 466-467 (2010)). This view is an important and necessary part of our belief and recognition of the sanctity of life, the value of the individual and his dignity, and the right of people with disabilities to dignity and equality.

 

26.SinceZeitsov wasdownfiveyearsago,thesereceivedBasicLaw:DignityandLibertyinArticle1,thetowhichthebasicoftheindividualinareupontherecognitionof the value of the individual and the sanctity of his life.TherecognitiontheseisbasedonuniversalvaluesandvaluesoftheStateofasaJewishstatethattheoflife.Theisborninimage.Havingbeenborn,hisdignityandthesanctityofhislifearetobeHisisbetheastheyHislifeispriceless,bethethey   Life is a value– for all.

 

This moral-legal view is expressed well in the Equality of Rights for People with Disabilities Law, 5758-1998, which determines as a "basic principle" in section 1 that:

 

The rights of people with disability and the commitment of society in Israel to those rights are based upon the recognition of the principle of equality, the recognition of the value of the individual who was created in [God's] image and on the principle of the dignity of every person.

 

Section 2 of the law determines that its objective is:

 

…to protect the dignity and liberty of a person with disabilities, and to entrench his right to equal and active participation in society in all areas of life, as well as to provide an appropriate solution for his special needs in a way which will enable him to live his life with maximal independence, privacy and dignity, whilst realizing his full ability.

 

  1. According to our societal view, in the framework of our moral belief, and pursuant to our legal principles, the definition of the life of a person with disabilities as "damage" is not appropriate, is not moral and is not possible. It substantively violates the principle of the sanctity of life. Quantification of the damage of a person with disability – in comparison to the possibility that he would not have been born at all or in comparison to a person with no disability – is itself a violation of the value of his life and of the presumption, which is not to be negated, that the value of the lives of people with disabilities is absolute, and not relative.

 

28.Indeed,thecostofof"wrongfulofactionissosevere,thatinFrance,inwhichCourdeCassationrecognizedcauseofactionforlife,itwasofdisabledwhichthatandthatitrelatestoinferiorevento(asaresultofthatinter alia,lawinwasSee:GilSigalhaMa'arechet–alHoladaveKol(vol.4)10,12SigalPerry,pp.524-525;M.Duguet,Wrongful Life: The Recent French Cour de Cassation Decisions 9 J. HealthLaw 139 (2002)).

 

This position of principle is also expressed in the caselaw of the courts in the various United States. Thus, for example, it was determined in the aforementioned Bruggeman case:

 

It has long been a fundamental principle of our law that human life is precious. Whether the person is in perfect health, in ill health, or has or does not have impairments or disabilities, the person's life is valuable, precious, and worthy of protection. A legal right not to be born – to be dead, rather than to be alive with deformities – is a theory completely contradictory to our law (718 P.2d at 642).

 

So it is there, and so it is here in Israel as well.

 

In Berman v. Allan, 80 N.J. 421, 404 A. 2d 8 (N.J. 1979) it was written that:

 

No man is perfect. Each of us suffers from some ailments or defects, whether major or minor, which make  impossible participation in all the activities the world  has  to  offer.  But  our lives are not thereby rendered less precious than those of  others whose defects are less pervasive or less severe.

 

For the same reasons themselves, the Court in Canada refrained from recognizing the "wrongful life" cause of action, clarifying that this view is common to all of the Common Law systems, excepting a small number of states in the United States:

 

It is Unlikely that Canadian courts will entertain wrongful life claims in the near future. There are many technical and policy objections to them and this has led to a rejection of these claims in all common law jurisdictions other than a few American states… There is a risk that the recognition of a wrongful life claim will devalue the sanctity of life in general and the plaintiff’s life in particular. A finding of liability may  be  interpreted  as  a  finding that the plaintiff’s life is a legally recognized loss and  that  he would be better off dead (Osborne, supra, at 141).

 

  1. It is thus no wonder that the result we have reached unanimously, regarding the need to annul the "wrongful life" cause of action, was reached also by the majority of the members of the Mazza Commission, who determined that "the recognition of the cause of action is at odds with the fundamental values of our law" (the Commission Report, at p. 38). This result is also in line with the current law in the great majority of the Common Law states, as clarified below.

 

Comparative Law

 

  1. The difficulties I have discussed led the great majority of the various legal systems not to recognize a  cause  of  action  for  "wrongful  life".  The great majority of courts in the states of the United States do not recognize the cause of action for "wrongful life" (see, e.g.: Phillips v. United States, 508 F. Supp. 537 (D.S.C. 1980) (applying South Carolina law); Elliott v. Brown, 361 So. 2d 546, 548 (Ala. 1978); Walker ex rel. Pizano v. Mart, 790 P.2d 735, 740 (Ariz. 1990); Lininger v. Eisenbaum, 764 P.2d 1202, 1210 (Colo. 1988); Garrison  v.  Medical  Center  of  Delaware,  Inc. , 571   A.2d   786 (Del. 1989); Kush  v.  Lloyd, 616  So.  2d  415,  423  (Fla.  1992); Spires  v.  Kim,  416

 

S.E.2d 780, 781 - 82 (Ga. Ct. App. 1992); Blake v. Cruz, 108 Idaho 253, 698

P.2d 315 (Idaho 1984); Clark v. Children’s Memorial Hospital, 955 N.E.2d 1065, 1084 (Ill. 2011); Siemieniec v. Lutheran General Hospital, 117 Ill. 2d

230, 251, 512 N.E.2d 691, 702 (Ill. 1987); Cowe v. Forum Group, Inc., 575

N.E.2d  630,  635  (Ind.  1991);  Bruggeman  v.  Schimke,  718  P.2d  635 (Kan.

1986); Kassama  v.  Magat,  792  A.2d  1102,  1123  (Md.  2002);  Viccaro  v.

Milunsky, 406  Mass.  777,  783,  551  N.E.2d  8,  12  (Mass.  1990); Taylor  v.

Kurapati, 236 Mich. App. 315, 336 - 37, 600 N.W.2d 670, 682 (Mich. 1999);

Eisbrenner v. Stanley, 106 Mich. App. 357, 366, 308 N.W.2d 209, 213 (Mich.

1981); Miller  v.  Du  Hart,  637  S.W.2d  183,  187 (Mo.  App.  1982); Smith  v.

Cote, 128 N.H. 231, 252, 513 A.2d 341, 355 (N.H. 1986); Becker v. Schwartz,

46  N.Y.2d  401,  386  N.E.2d  807 (N.Y.  1978); Azzolino  v.  Dingfelder,  315

N.C. 103, 337 S.E.2d 528 (N.C. 1985); Hester v. Dwivedi, 733 N.E.2d 1161,

1165 (Ohio 2000); Ellis v. Sherman, 512 Pa. 14, 20, 515 A.2d 1327, 1339 - 30

(Pa.  1986); Nelson  v.  Krusen,  678  S.W.2d  918 (Tex.  1984); James  G.  v.

Caserta,   332   S.E.2d   872,   880   (W.   Va.   1985); Dumer   v.   St.   Michael's

Hospital,   69   Wis.   2d   766,   233   N.W.2d   372 (Wis.   1975); Beardsley   v.

Wierdsma, 650 P.2d 288, 290 (Wyo. 1982).

 

31.ThereasoningusedasabasisincaselawistoThus,foritwasthatcourthasnostandardaccordingtowhichitthatithavepreferableforanottobeenborn,thatincaseadoeshavetherighttobeborne.g.:Elliot v. Brown, 361 So. 2d546, 548 (Ala. 1978)).The lackof therightnottobeborn, itis does not contradictthe of a to have an abortion:

 

[A] legal right not to be born is alien to the public policy of this State to protect and preserve human life. The right of women  in certain cases to have abortions does not alter the policy ( Elliot, 361 So. 2d at 548).

 

An additional reason, that is also used by the courts in the various states, is that there is no real possibility of quantifying the compensation for "wrongful life", as that would require determining the relative value of the situation of nonexistence – a situation regarding which there is no information (see: Siemieniec, 512 N.E.2d at 697). The courts in the United States also discussed the difficulty in determining criteria for differentiation between cases where the severity of a person's disability leads to a situation in which it would have been preferable for him not to have been born, and cases where the disability is not that severe (see, e.g.: Siemieniec, 512 N.E.2d at 699).

 

  1. Three states alone in the United States have judicially recognized the cause of action for "wrongful life": California (see: Turpin v. Sortini, 31 Cal. 3d 220, 643 P.2d 954, 182 Cal. Rptr. 337 (Cal. 1982) ; Curlender v. Bio-Science Laboratories, 106 Cal. App. 3d 811, 165 Cal. Rptr. 447 (Cal. 2d Dist. 1980)); Washington (Harbeson v. Parke-Davis, Inc., 98 Wash. 2d 460, 656 P.2d 483 (Wash. 1983)); and New Jersey (Procanik v. Cillo, 97 N.J. 339, 478 A.2d 755 (N.J. 1984)). In this caselaw no answer is found for the difficulties in recognizing the "wrongful life" cause of action. In fact, most of the reasoning at the basis of the judgments that recognized the "wrongful life" cause of action regards the desire to assist, by way of charging compensation, people

 

who need it due to their disability, at least where it is possible to locate a person who acted negligently.  Thus, for example, the court declared expressly in Procanik:

 

Our decision to allow the recovery of  extraordinary  medical expenses is not premised on the concept that non-life is preferable to an impaired life, but is predicated on the needs of the living. We seek only to respond to the call of the living for help in bearing the burden of their affliction (478 A.2d at 763).

 

It is obvious that we cannot use such reasoning to recognize a cause of action in tort law. It might be taken into consideration, and should be taken into consideration, in determining the amount of compensation after the tort has been recognized.

 

  1. A similar approach, which characterizes most of the courts in the United States, was taken by other Common Law states. In McKay v. Essex Area Health Authority [1982] 1 QB 1166, it was determined in England that lacking express legislation determining otherwise, Common Law does not recognize a cause of action for "wrongful life" (in England such a statute was enacted; the case revolved around a girl born before the statute  entered effect). Influenced by this case, and for reasons  similar  to  those  detailed above, the cause of action for "wrongful life" was rejected in Canada as well (see e.g.: Bovingdon v. Hergott, 2008 ONCA 2, 290 D.L.R. (4th) 126; Phillip

H. Osborne, Essentials of Canadian Law: The Law of Torts 140-141 (2000)) and in Australia (Harriton v. Stephens (2006) HCA 15).  In the latter case, the Supreme Court of Australia rejected the action of a child for wrongful life, ruling that the damage cannot be assessed by comparing life with a defect to no life whatsoever (see also: Waller v. James (2006) HCA 16).

 

In Germany the Federal Constitutional Court ruled that the cause of action for "wrongful life" should not be recognized ( BVerfGE 88, 203 (269)), as it contradicts the constitutional principle of human dignity, entrenched in Article 1 of the German basic law. Germany of today, having internalized the horrors of the past, has recognized in its constitution and the caselaw of its courts the duty to sanctify human life.

 

The Supreme Court of Australia also reached a similar conclusion (OGH (25.5.1999) JB1 1999, 593). In France as well, as a result of caselaw that recognized the cause of action of the child, the law was amended in 2002, determining that a person cannot claim that his very birth caused him damage. The law allows the child's action only if the doctor's conduct directly caused his disability or worsened it (for a circumspective survey of the comparative law and of caselaw of additional states, see: Perry, at pp. 518 -525; the Commission Report, at pp. 32-38; Sigal, at p. 12).

 

  1. The understanding that an independent cause of action for "wrongful life" should not be recognized is thus shared by many legal systems. There is, then, a sort of "global consensus", common to the various legal systems, regarding negation of the cause of action for "wrongful life" (at very least without  legislation  that  determines  otherwise).   It  seems  that  a  judge,  who

 

sees himself (inter alia) as part of this global legal system, and who takes part in his writing in the "global chain novel", to paraphrase the well known metaphor of Ronald Dworkin ((RONALD DWORKIN, LAW'S EMPIRE 228-29 (1998)), will place before his eyes the existence of the existing consensus regarding a certain legal issue:

 

[Global judicial cooperation] can also serve as a restraint imposed upon domestic courts, preventing them from exceeding the borders of the general consensus about what the "novel" should tell... referral to foreign law is similar to Dworkin's metaphor of a chain novel. When a judge considers himself part of the system - for that matter the global legal system - he will tend to avoid a significant departure from the global consensus (Eliezer Rivlin, Thoughts on Referral to Foreign Law, Global Chain-Novel, and Novelty, 21 Fla. J. Int'l L. 1, 15 (2009).

 

Indeed, a global consensus does not oblige a court in our legal system, and in fitting cases, there might be a good reason to deviate from it; however, there is no doubt that it should be given appropriate weight, while relating to the reasons and reasoning that led to its creation, and examining whether it should be adopted in the framework of the Israeli legal system as well. In the issue before us, we should not deviate from the global consensus. The Israeli legal system sanctifies human life, and blocks any detraction from the value of life.  The life of a person, any person, is better than his death.

 

  1. Thus, our conclusion is that the child's cause of action for "wrongful life" can no longer be recognized. However, from the practical standpoint, as clarified below, a significant expansion of the cause of action at the disposal of the parents of the infant due to "wrongful birth" – a cause of action the recognition of which is not controversial – will allow granting the parents compensation that will cover the costs of raising him and all of his needs even after he grows up, and for the entire period of his life expectancy.

 

The Parents' Cause of Action – an Action for "Wrongful Birth"

 

  1. Recognition of the action for wrongful birth – the parents' action – does not raise the same problems of law and principle involved in recognition of the child's action. On that issue there was full agreement between all the Justices on the panel in Zeitsov. Thus wrote President (then Justice) Barak in that case (at p. 113):

 

"Indeed, recognition of the liability of the doctor toward the parents is in line with the regular rules of negligence law… between the doctor and the parents (who belong to the type  of people who are cared for by the doctor) there is proximity, and the doctor has a notional duty of care. On this issue, there is no importance to the differentiation between a situation in which a doctor was negligent and without the negligence the minor would have been born healthy, and a situation in which had it not been for the negligence the minor would not have been born at all.   In both

 

cases, we are dealing with the damage of parents and the deviation of doctors from the proper level of care. In the proper balancing between the interests of the various parties, the monetary burden of the medical negligence should be cast upon the creator of the risk and his insurer. It is to be hoped that in this way a proper level of health can be ensured. There is no justification for granting immunity to doctors who have caused  damage  by  their negligence… parents have a right to plan their family, and in that framework it is appropriate for the attending doctor to take proper cautionary measures toward them and inform them of the risks involved in conception, pregnancy, abortion, and birth.

 

A necessary element in formulating liability through the tort of negligence is the element of damage. The existence of this element does not, in and of itself, raise any special problem in the context of the parents' action…

 

We too are of the opinion that the parents' cause of action for wrongful birth is in line with the regular definition of the tort of negligence, and does not raise any real difficulty regarding the issue of restitutio in integrum. Indeed, in the context under discussion this cause of action raises difficulties regarding the element of causal link. In addition – and President Barak discussed this Zeitsov – "questions might arise regarding the heads of damages for which compensation is given (i.e., whether compensation  is given for the expenses and pain and suffering involved in the  raising  of  a child), and regarding the calculation of the compensation ( i.e., should the benefit stemming from raising the child be set off from the loss)" (id, at p. 113). These difficulties cannot negate the recognition of the parents' cause of action, and in any case, they will be fully worked through below.

 

  1. From the standpoint of morality and principle as well,  the  parents' claim does not raise the same difficulty that arises regarding the  infant's action. In the parents' action, the life of the child itself is  not  defined  as damage. The damage is manifest in the additional monetary implications and the psychological implications which the parents are forced to bear, due to the negligence. Accepting the parents' claim does not mean that the child's life has no worth, or that it would be better for him himself had he not been born; its meaning is that the parents were denied the possibility of choosing not to raise a child with disability, with all the difficulty that entails. There is a real difference between relating to a living and breathing child, with a personality, desires and feelings – as someone whose life is worthless, to the point that it would be better for him had he not been born, an attitude which we are not willing to accept; and relating to the right of the parents, as they were, prior to the negligent act, to choose whether to continue the pregnancy or to have a legal and permitted abortion, at the stage when their child was a fetus, devoid of independent life. Therefore, there is no contradiction between  my approach regarding the inherent value of life and the recognition of the right of the parents to choose not to bring into the world a child with disability of a severity that legally allows having an abortion.

 

When examining the parents' aforementioned right to choose, the entirety of the considerations must be taken into account, including their right to build their lives as they choose (within the law) and the considerable difficulties on the psychological, practical and even economical planes involved in raising a child with disability. Nota bene: that is not decisive in the moral issues that are external to the tort issue, which deal mainly with the question when and to what extent the parents' choice to do everything in order to avoid raising a child with disability  is  legitimate,  from  the  moral standpoint. It suffices to say that this choice is composed of many factors, which do not necessarily include a worldview according to which the life of a child with disability is not a life worth living; it is a legal choice, which is at the disposal of the parents and is denied them due to an act of negligence.

 

  1. Indeed, naturally the point of view of the parents usually changes after the birth of their child. Naturally,  once  their  child  has  been born, his parents love him. The disability only intensifies  the  love. Nonetheless, they are often capable – and the court too is capable – of separating their present love for their child from their sincere statement that if they would have been given the choice in advance, before their child was born and became a person, they would have chosen not to bring into the world a child with disability like his.

 

  1. Finally, note that we found no basis in the argument raised before us, according to which the parents do not have a cause of action as sufferers of direct damage, but only as mitigators of the child's damage. In CA 754/05 Levy v. Mercaz Refui Sha'arei Tsedek (yet unpublished, 5 June 2007)(hereinafter: Levy) we discussed the  nature  of  the  differentiation between a sufferer of primary damage and a sufferer of secondary damage:

 

"Classification of damage sufferers as primary or secondary is the result of the attempt to identify the character of the causal link between the damage caused them and the tortious conduct. The primary damage sufferer is the party whose injury – physical or property – is the direct result of the tort; the sufferer of secondary damage is the party injured as a result of the injury caused to another party" (id, at par. 22 of the judgment).

 

According to that standard, the parents' damage, which establishes a cause of action for them due to "wrongful birth", puts them in the position of primary damage sufferers. The injury to them, both on the monetary plane (derived from their duty to care for the special needs of the child) and on the non-monetary plane, is a direct injury, due to the very fact that their child was born due to the negligence.  The tortious conduct led directly to the damage of the parents. Not only was the negligent act committed directly toward the parents; the injury to them was also a  direct  injury.  The  injury  does  not derive from the disability of the child – as that disability was not even caused by the negligence; the injury stems from the costs that they bear and from the pain and suffering that they experience. The birth of  the  child  was accompanied with an economic and psychological injury to the parents. This injury  is  in  fact  the  realization  of  the  risk  at  the  outset,  which  makes  the

 

conduct of the damager tortious. If in the Levy case the mother was on the borderline between being a sufferer of primary damage and the sufferer of secondary damage, in the case under discussion the border is crossed, and it can be clearly said that there is a direct injury (and see, also: Asaf Posner "haIm Yoter hu Tamid Yoter? Hebetim Ma'asi'im laMachloket baSugiat haHolada b'Avla", at note 6 (to be published in the S. Levin Volume)).

 

  1. The conclusion is that there is no or hurdle of law or principle preventing recognition of the parents' cause of action for wrongful birth, and regarding that issue we should not stray from the rule determined in Zeitsov. Twenty five years after the Zeitsov ruling was handed down, we are making more flexible the worthy purpose which stands at its base, and allowing a solution to the great majority of the medical, rehabilitation,  and  assistance needs of the child, but we do so in the framework of his parents' action for wrongful birth.

 

  1. Alongside the theoretical recognition of the parents' cause of action due to wrongful birth, I see fit to discuss three issues that arise regarding the implementation of that cause of action.  They were not discussed extensively in Zeitsov, and the time has come for a clear rule to be determined regarding them by this Court – these issues regard the question of proving the causal link, assessment of damage, and the head of damages of injury to autonomy.

 

Proving the Causal Link

 

  1. A central difficulty inherent in the wrongful birth cause of action relates to the element of causal link between the tortious act (the doctor's negligence) and the alleged damage (that stems from the child's disability). Indeed, as any tort action, the parents' action also requires proof of a causal link, and it has already been ruled on that matter that "the task of deciding the question of the existence of a causal link between the breach of the disclosure duty of the doctor and the damage manifest in wrongful birth – is not at all easy. It requires the court to try to search the souls of the parents and to determine what their position would have been regarding the question of continuing the pregnancy had they been exposed to all of the information they needed (Hendel, J. in CA 9936/07 Ben David v. Entebbi (yet unpublished, 22 February 2011)).

 

In the cases under discussion, it is clear that the infant's disability is a birth defect that was not caused as a result of the doctor's act or as a result of his omission. In such circumstances it must be proven in the framework of proving the element of causal link, that had it not been for the negligence, the parents of the infant would have chosen to terminate the pregnancy by having an abortion, and thus would have refrained from bringing him into the world. Against that backdrop, a number of practical, moral and theoretical questions arise: how will the parents prove in such actions the element of causal link, in other words, that had it not been for the negligence they would have chosen to terminate the pregnancy? Is it appropriate, in light of the psychological and moral difficulties which examining the parents on the witness stand raises, to waive the requirement of proving causal link in cases for wrongful birth completely?  Is the court permitted to rely upon group considerations

 

as a basis for deciding the question of causal link? These questions will be examined below.

 

  1. In order to prove the causal link between the negligence and the various types of damage stemming from the child's defect, it must be shown, in the first stage, that if all of the relevant medical information (information which was not brought to the knowledge of the parents due to the negligence) would have been before the pregnancy termination committee, the committee would have permitted the parents to terminate the pregnancy. In the second stage, and only if the answer to the first question is positive (as otherwise, in any case the causal link is broken), the parents must show that if it weren't for the negligence, they indeed would have applied to the pregnancy termination committee for permission (Mr. Posner, in his aforementioned article, calls stages "hurdles": "the objective hurdle" requires proof that the pregnancy termination committee would have approved the termination of the pregnancy; and "the subjective hurdle" requires showing that if it weren't for the negligence, the woman would have decided to terminate the pregnancy).

 

  1. Proof of the parents' entitlement to terminate the pregnancy pursuant to a decision of the pregnancy termination committee relies on clear criteria, entrenched in statute and in Health Ministry guidelines. Performing artificial abortions in Israel is arranged in sections 312-321 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977 (hereinafter: the Penal Law). Pursuant to the provisions of that law, performing an abortion ("termination of pregnancy") is conditional upon the informed consent of the woman and permission from the pregnancy termination committee. The makeup of the committee and the causes for granting permission are generally set out in sections 315-316 of the Penal Law. For our purposes the cause determined in section 316(a)(3) of the law, regarding an infant that is "liable to have a bodily or psychological defect," is important. To this general provision we must add the guidelines of the Health Ministry, which detail how the committee is to employ its discretion, according to the stage which the pregnancy has reached. On this issue, an important criterion is the question of the fetus' reaching the "viability stage", set at the age of 24 full weeks. Whereas the "regular" committee hears applications for termination at the beginning of a pregnancy, over this age of pregnancy, a "multi-district committee", as defined in Health Ministry circular 76/94 of 28 December 1994, hears the application for termination of pregnancy. Health Ministry circular 23/07 of 19 December 2007 is intended to arrange the issue of termination of pregnancy at the viability stage, and determines on that issue a detailed hierarchy of disabilities, ranked according to their influence on functioning (slight, medium, and severe disabilities). The circular determines a clear relationship between the type of disability, the risk that it will occur, and the stage of pregnancy.

 

  1. The criteria that guide the committees serve, de facto, to demarcate the boundaries of the wrongful birth cause of action, as this cause of action does not arise
  • due to lack of causal link – where the disability is not of the type that would lead to the granting of permission to perform an abortion. Furthermore, there is a logical- statistical fit – which is an appropriate one – between the considerations that the committees take into account in their decisions, and the considerations that guide the parents when they wish to receive permission to terminate a pregnancy. In light of that, it is appropriate that the pregnancy termination committee decision serves also as

 

a sort of refutable presumption regarding the parents' stance about terminating the pregnancy.

 

That presumption may help in solving a part of the difficulties that arise from the second stage needed in order to prove the causal link. As stated above, the parents must prove that if it hadn't been for the negligence (that is to say, if the full relevant medical information had been before them), they would have chosen to terminate the pregnancy. It is uncontroversial that requiring the parents to prove that they would have terminated the pregnancy, by examining them on the witness stand after their child has come into the world, raises considerable difficulties.

 

46.Thefirstfromtheveryneedtoahypothetical factualchain:wouldifthewouldhaveknownabouttheyindeedappliedtofortotheiftheyhaveapplied–wouldthehavetheirAndifitwouldhavethe–wouldtheThisnotonlyfortheneedtoquestionsariseseverydayincases.fortheKadosh rulingtheinthecausaltestsinoftheconsentcauseofaction,totheneedtoassesanevent(CA1303/09 Kadosh v. Beit haCholim Bikur Cholimpar.ofopinion5MarchKadosh"Theaccepted–thuswaswritteninanothercase–"arenotappropriateforcasesinwhichtheassesshowagivenwouldhaveactedifthehadprovidedhiminadvance with the information the and in a (CA4384/90Vaturi v. Beit haCholim Laniado,51(2)IsrSC171,191 (1997)).

 

47.InKadosh –inofconsent–we regarding theproperforprovinglink (id, par.26 ofopinion).Inotedthattheobjective testtotheinterestthe control his as it"distances fromthe desire ofparticularandreliesupondesireconsiderationsof J. inCA2781/93Da'aka v. Beit haCholim  'Carmel', Haifa,IsrSC526,606Da'aka)).Yet,aschoiceofasubjective alsoraisesbecausethestagewhenthepartyknowsthetortioushisOnissue(thenJustice)D.isnodoubtthatisintheoftheattheashealwaysdealsthiswithabackwardglance,atatimewhen hefromtheof Inthe courts thatitisnottorequireainagonyduetothathewasgiven,totestifyandpresenttheanswertothewhathewouldhavedoneatthethedecisiontothewasmade,ifhehadknownofallthe (Da'aka, at p.553).

 

These difficulties raised by the implementation of the subjective test for examining the existence of causal link are infinitely intensified when dealing with the

 

parents' claim for wrongful birth. The assumption that "it isn't human" to expect that a patient "testify and reliably present" how he would have acted had he known the facts necessary for decision as they really were, is reinforced in the context under discussion and emphasizes the psychological difficulty that parents are forced to deal with. Indeed, in addition to the regular difficulty inherent in such testimony, the parents are also forced to explain how their testimony on the witness stand, that they would have chosen to terminate the pregnancy in case of a defect like the one that occurred, is in line with their love for their child, once he has been born. In this context, the argument has been made that where the court accepts the parents' factual version, according to which they would have aborted the fetus, a moral problem is also created, and a rift is liable to be caused between the parent and the child. That, however, is not so.

 

  1. Indeed, the moral dilemma involved in investigating the parents on the witness stand reflects, in full force, the complexity of the cause of action for wrongful birth. The question of causal link is examined ex ante, and examines what the parents would have decided at the time of the pregnancy had they been supplied with the full relevant data; however their testimony is given ex post, after their child has already been born (this dilemma also arises regarding the damage question, and shall be discussed in that context below). Mr. A. Posner answers this dilemma, in the framework of a dissenting opinion in the commission, as follows: "a completely correct answer is that when the question of termination of pregnancy (or the question whether to get pregnant) was under discussion, the infant did not exist, at all (in case the question was whether to get pregnant), or in his present form, the form of a living person. A parent is not required to tell his child 'I am sorry that you are alive' or 'I don't love you'; it is sufficient that he persuade that when the pregnancy was in its early stages, or the fetus not yet a known person, the mother would have terminated the pregnancy" (Commission Report, at p. 105). There is no better concretization of parental sentiment than the words which came from the heart in one testimony before the district court (in CC (Be'er Sheva District Court) 3344/04 R. W. v. Maccabi Sherutei Briut (unpublished, 21 August 2008)). The testimony – of a woman raising her handicapped son – was that she would not have hesitated to terminate the pregnancy had she known of the existence of any defect, on the basis of the difficulties she experiences in the daily confrontation with the difficulties of her previous child, who suffered from cerebral palsy. Despite her unwavering position regarding getting an abortion, the mother testified: "I love R. very much, he contributes an enormous amount to the family, he is our light, he is our sun… I do not say he constitutes damage to the family, but if I would have gotten an abortion, in another year the same R. would have been born, but with a hand, and then he would have contributed to the family in the same way but he would not suffer from all the problems that a handicapped child has… we now are crazy about him, he is everything for us, that is clear…" (id, par. 4 of the judgment).

 

  1. An additional difficulty arises on the practical level. It is argued that proving the causal link element might be more difficult for certain groups of claimants than for other such groups. The courts have concluded, more than once, that certain parents would have chosen not to have an abortion, even if they would have had all the needed information. The courts so ruled, finding assistance in data on issues such as lifestyle and religious belief; existence of fertility problems and difficulty in conceiving in the past; as well as the age of the mother and her obstetric history.

 

According to this argument, for example, an ultra-orthodox mother, whose first pregnancy was achieved in excruciating fertility treatments at a relatively late age, is likely to have a more difficult time proving that she would have an abortion had she been aware of the existence of a risk that the child would be born with a defect, in comparison to a secular young mother with a number of children whose pregnancy was spontaneously achieved. Moreover, the use of such data led to the argument – which was sounded in the hearing before us as well – that the requirement of proving that had it not been for the negligence the parents would have chosen to terminate the pregnancy, harms parents who are willing to bear the difficulty of raising a child with disability and rewards the very parents who are not willing to bear that difficulty (a similar argument is also raised in the legal literature in the United States, and see: Wendy F. Hensel, The Disabling Impact of Wrongful Birth and Wrongful Life Actions, 40 Harv. C.R.-C.L. L. Rev. 141, 172 (2005); it is further claimed that parents who due to their religious beliefs would not have an abortion are thus discriminated against.

 

  1. As a result of these difficulties, in a number of judgments of the first instance the opinion was expressed that the requirement of proof that the parents would have chosen to have an abortion can be completely waived, and replaced with a legal presumption. Thus, for example, Judge M. Drori ruled in CC (Jerusalem District Court) 3198/01 A. v. The Jerusalem Municipality (unpublished, 12 May 2008) that:

 

prima facie, such an a-priori presumption stands in contradiction to one of the foundations of tort law, that the conduct of the defendant or defendants was the sine qua non of the damage… thus, for example, if it is positively proven that the damaged party would have been born with the defect even if there hadn't been any negligence, prima facie, it should not be said that the negligence is the reason for the damage, and the defendants should not be charged for it…

 

However, in my opinion, there is great and important public benefit in adopting the approach of Judge Benyamini [regarding waiving the requirement of proof that the parents would have had an abortion – E.R.]. Not only do we prevent the need for the parents' testimony, with their retroactive vacillations, but Judge Benyamini's approach entails equality between all pregnant women, regardless of religion, race or belief.

 

… is compensation for a secular Jewish woman certain, but all the other women must explain what the range of beliefs is in the religion to which each of them belongs, and whether or not they would have had an abortion?! Is there a need, in each particular case, to focus upon the details of that religion, on the approaches and nuances in it, and to determine whether according to that religion abortion would have been permitted in the circumstances of that defect, and after that, will there be a need to categorize the claimant mother in the relevant subgroup in that religion and to determine whether she would have had an abortion, according to what is customary in that subgroup of that religion?!" (id, par. 285-286 of the judgment).

 

And see the judgment of Judge A. Benyamini: CC (Tel-Aviv District Court) 1226/99 A.L. v. Yaniv (unpublished, 29 March 2005).

 

  1. Despite the difficulties described above, the requirement of proving the existence of a causal link between the negligence and the damage cannot be waived (this conclusion was reached both by the majority and by the minority opinions in the Mazza Commission – see p. 47 and 98, respectively). A solution like that proposed above is not possible in the framework of existing tort law. It is, de facto, the forfeiting of proof of one of the elements of the tort of negligence, as without proving that if it had not been for the negligence the parents would have chosen to have an abortion, it is not possible to prove causal link between the negligence and the birth of the child. Waiving proof of the causal link element in actions of this type would lead to casting liability upon parties who may not have actually caused the damage, and to entitlement of plaintiffs with compensation for damage which was not caused them by a tort. Not only is such a result at odds with tort law and its objectives; in addition, it does not do justice, in that term's basic meaning, with the parties in the suit. In the American legal system as well the mother is required to prove that had it not been for the negligence, she would have had an abortion (see, e.g.: Dumer v. St. Michael’s Hospital, 69 Wis. 2d 766, 776, 233 N.W.2d 372, 377 (Wis. 1975); Alan J. Belsky, Injury as a Matter of Law: Is this the Answer to the Wrongful Life Dilemma? 22 U. Balt. L. Rev. 185 (1993)), despite the potential that the parents' testimony on the issue may harm the welfare of the child )Keel v. Banach, 624 So. 2d 1022, 1026 (Ala. 1993)(.

 

  1. Thus, to the extent that the parents are interested in suing on the basis of the cause of action of "wrongful birth", they must prove the causal link element of that cause of action. The refutable presumption, based upon the decision of the authorized committee, will assist in overcoming these difficulties.

 

Despite the fact that the proof of the causal link element cannot be waived, there is difficulty in dealing with the details of the religious beliefs of the parents, as well as in dealing with other group-based considerations. In any event, attempting to retrospectively determine how the parents would have chosen to act inherently involves a great extent of uncertainty. The various indications in which courts find assistance – including data such as a religious lifestyle, age, obstetric history and performance of additional tests in the framework of private medicine, are merely general indications, which, practically, rely to a significant extent upon group data. Categorizing the parents in one of these groups or another is plagued with a significant extent of speculation. In cases in which the court must rely upon general, group data, there is no choice but to choose a certain level of abstraction, and courts often determine working assumptions which assist in dealing with the inherent uncertainty (and see, in the context of calculation of compensation: Eliezer Rivlin and Guy Shani "Tfisa Ashira shel Ikaron Hashavat haMatzav le'Kadmuto baTorat haPitsui'im haNeziki'im" Mishpat v'Asakim 10 499 (2009)). Furthermore, group data are not always evidence of the tendencies of the individual. Even in routine times – but especially in times of crisis – the individual is likely to stray from group dictates and conventions, especially when they are group conventions. In fact, the individual's original position might be more complex and multifaceted than can be assessed according to his belonging to one group or another. Thus, significant weight should be given to the first question that was presented regarding causal link – the question

 

whether the pregnancy termination committee would have approved an abortion in a given case.

 

As mentioned above, the decision of the pregnancy termination committee should serve as a sort of refutable presumption regarding the parents' stance about having an abortion. In general, where an abortion is permissible according to the societal convention, as expressed in the criteria which guide the pregnancy termination committee, as said, it can be assumed, as a factual assumption, that typically, the individuals in society would also plan their actions in a similar fashion. Nonetheless, it should be emphasized that this is a factual, not a normative, assumption; in no way can it determine that refraining from having an abortion, in circumstances in which the pregnancy termination committee would have allowed an abortion, is unreasonable or undesired conduct. Its meaning is merely that from the practical standpoint, it should be assumed that typically, the individuals in society usually act, at least proximately, in a way that fits the criteria that guide the pregnancy termination committees.

 

  1. It should also be emphasized that the presumption according to which, in circumstances where the pregnancy termination committee would allow an abortion the parents would also have submitted an appropriate application to the relevant committee, can not be refuted exclusively through general data, i.e.. regarding membership in a certain religious sector. Such data is at times likely to be relevant, but since it represents a single aspect of all the individual data regarding the woman, great caution should be employed in making conclusions upon it. Thus, it should be remembered that the question to be decided is not what is the stance of the religion to which plaintiffs belong regarding having an abortion in the circumstances of the case, but rather how the particular claimants standing before the court would have acted. As mentioned above, the individual himself is likely to stray from group dictates or conventions, especially when the conventions are group conventions; and relating to him, factually and normatively, as an individual whose choice is not predestined, is inevitable. Thus, it is not sufficient that the parents' religion prohibits them from having an abortion to determine the result; in order for that datum to be relevant for decision, the court must be persuaded that the mother would have obeyed that prohibition de facto. Of course, it is not impossible that having an abortion in certain circumstances would be permitted within the various religious beliefs, and often there are various approaches in the different religions regarding the circumstances which justify having an abortion (on this issue see, e.g.: CC (Jerusalem District Court) 3130/09 A.K.V. v. Sherutei Briut Klalit (unpublished, 28 November 2011); CC (Jerusalem District Court) 9134/07 Alsayad v. The State of Israel (unpublished, 17 February 2011)).

 

In fact, even today the courts of first instance do not rely exclusively upon data such as religious affiliation, and more significant weight is given to the individual data of the case (see e.g.: CA 7852/10 Tidona v. Kupat Cholim Leumit shel ha'Histadrut ha'Ovdim (unpublished, 15 March 2012); CC (Haifa District Court) 1014/05 Zidan v. The State of Israel (unpublished, 24 December 2011); CC (Central District Court 5193-11/07 S.M.S. v. Malach par. 5(d)(99)(unpublished, 14 September 2010); CA (Haifa District Court) 10492/97 Aftabi v. Sherutei Briut Clalit (unpublished, 30 September 2001)).

 

  1. Finally, it should be emphasized that where it has been proven that the pregnancy termination committee would have allowed an abortion, even if the parents could not prove that they themselves would have chosen to terminate the abortion, that does not derogate from their ability to sue for the damage caused to them due to the violation of their autonomy, and in other words: their right to make such a significant decision in their lives in an enlightened fashion. For that damage they are entitled to separate compensation, and I shall discuss that extensively below.

 

The Question of Damage and Calculating Compensation

 

  1. Having passed the hurdle of the causal link, it must be further determined, in the framework of the parents' action, what damage entitles them to compensation. The question that needs to be considered is whether the parents are entitled to compensation only for the additional expenses they must bear for the medical care and assistance for their child – and at a certain point living expenses (hereinafter: the Additional Expenses), or should they also be compensated for the expenses involved in raising their child, including those which they would have borne had the child been born healthy. These expenses, which a healthy child requires in any case (hereinafter: the Regular Expenses), are considered the "base cost" (or "base layer", in the words of commission member Asaf Posner, adv), as opposed to the Additional Expenses which stem from the child's disability.

 

56.Itisinatortaction,compensationisgivenonlyforthebytheandisnottheexpenseswhichwouldhavebeenborneevenifthewouldnotoccurred.Thus,forexample,whenaninfantisinjuredto(and birth), the for the of aidThecourtreduces,theofhoursneededtotakecareofthetheofhoursneededtoforachild,andisgivenfortheresultinginotheronlyfortheadditionalapersonwhoiswoundedinanandneedsa vehiclein ordertoget around, will receive only theadditionthatisfromhisinotherthethetheanditsandofacarandits(andtheexamplesintheCommission Report –thePosner opinion, at p. 115).

 

It would have been possible to think that the implementation of the restitutio in integrum test in the parents' action for wrongful birth would determine that had the negligence not occurred, the child would never have been born, so the parents would not have had to bear any expenses whatsoever for raising the child. Making the parents' situation as it would have been had the negligence not occurred according to the regular rules requires, prima facie, compensating them both for the regular expenses involved in raising a child and for the special expenses caused to them due to the child's disability. The "Additional Expenses", according to those principles, also include the regular living expenses.

 

57.inpractice,intheparents'actiononbasisofbirthcauseofthe"Additionaladultarethosebeyondregularexpenses. shouldnotbetotheparentsforthe

 

regular expenses involved in raising a healthy child, during the period before he reaches adult age; they should be compensated only for the additional, special expenses, which they bear due to the birth defect. Indeed, had the negligence not have occurred, the child would never have been born; however, there are  good reasons not to charge the negligent damager to pay all of the expenses of raising the child. These reasons reflect the complexity of the cause of action under discussion, and emphasize the theoretical and practical difficulties inherent in this cause of action, with which the courts of various instances have dealt over the years. What are these reasons?

 

Casting liability upon the defendant who caused the damage, as detailed above, is done from an ex ante point of view, and under the assumption that if the parents had been given a choice in advance, before their child was born, they would have preferred, under the particular circumstances, not to bring a child with that disability into the world; however, examination of the damage caused to the parents cannot be performed whilst ignoring the change which has occurred in the passage from liability to damage – the change manifest in the birth of the child. Examination of the damage must thus be done from an ex post point of view, which takes into consideration the fact of the child's existence, which is not considered, and must not be considered, in and of itself, to be damage. In retrospect, after the disabled child has been born, his very birth is not considered to be damage in his parents' eyes. The feeling of love which the parents feel toward their child also exists when the child is born with disability. Those feelings also exist if, had they been given a full choice at the outset, the parents would have chosen not to bring the child into the world. After he has entered the world, his parents want him and enjoy the intangible advantages stemming from his very birth and his upbringing. The Mazza Commission described this well in its report: "Indeed", it was noted, "the disabled life of the child itself does not constitute damage to the infant, and his parents as well, after he has entered the world, are not considered injured due to his very existence; however, as needs have been created which involve special expenses, the party without whose negligence these special costs would not have been created should bear them" (id, at p. 60).

 

The American Court described this in Marciniak v. Lundborg, albeit in a different context (of raising a healthy child whose parents did not want to be born), but from the viewpoint of the child, whose parents are suing for compensation for his birth. The following is applicable also to the need to compensate the parents for the Additional Expenses:

 

Defendants next argue that "awarding damages to the parents may cause psychological harm to the child when, at a later date, it learns of its parents' action for its wrongful birth thereby creating an 'emotional bastard.'" Again, we do not agree. The parents' suit for recovery of child rearing costs is in no reasonable sense a signal to the child that the parents consider the child an unwanted burden. The suit is for costs of raising the child, not to rid themselves of an unwanted child. They obviously want to keep the child. The love, affection, and emotional support any child needs they are prepared to give. But the love, affection, and emotional support they are prepared to give do not bring with them the economic means that are also necessary to feed, clothe, educate and otherwise raise the child. That is what this suit is about and we trust the child in the future will be

 

well able to distinguish the two. Relieving the family of the economic costs of raising the child may well add to the emotional well-being of the entire family, including this child, rather than bring damage to it (Marciniak  v.  Lundborg,  153 Wis. 2d  59,  67,  450  N.W.2d  243,  246

(Wis. 1990)).

 

  1. Of course, that cannot detract from the severity of the difficulties which the parents of disabled children experience or the suffering which is the destiny of parents who themselves experience the suffering of the child; for these damages – to the extent they are proven – the parents will be compensated separately, in the framework of the head of damages for pain and suffering. At the same time, the point of departure for the assessment of the parents' damage is that the life of the child – after he has been born – is not, in any way whatsoever, damage for which compensation should be made, and that this is how the parents also see it. Thus, the regular expenses which the parents bear for raising the child – are not damage. The damage is thus manifest in the Additional Expenses – the additional costs stemming from the negligence of the damaging defendant, and it is only natural that the parents receive compensation for them.

 

  1. Here the special and extraordinary force of the action for wrongful birth is revealed: the inherent dissonance between the negligence in providing the information necessary to make a decision whether to bring the child into the world and the character of the damage, which is caused after the child has already entered the world, when his very life is not considered damage.

 

Nota bene: the same conclusion, according to which the defendant is charged with the Additional Expenses, can also be reached from another perspective, which is actually the other side of the same coin: in principle, the positive results of the birth of the child must also be expressed, and as a practical issue, the way this is done in the framework of the doctrine of compensation is quantification of all of the intangible benefits stemming from the birth of the child and his upbringing, and discounting them from the compensation to which the parents are entitled. A general estimation of these benefits will approximately equal the regular expenses involved in raising a child. Discounting the regular expenses involved in raising the child from the total of all the expenses involved in raising him leads to those very Additional Expenses, which stem from the child's disability (to which the non-monetary damage must be added).

 

This concludes the discussion of compensation for the parents for the period before the child reaches adulthood.

 

60.theafterchildhisshouldbegrantedfortheiroftheirchild,asunlikecase,hisdependenceuponthemcontinuestodisabilityduringthisaswell,andinfact,for the entire period of his life expectancy.Inofforthesedamages,thereispreventingtakingintoaccountlengthofperiodofhiswhere,tohischildcontinuestobedependentuponhisparentsasanadult,especiallyduetofactthatthereisnoabouttheparents'intocareforneedsoftheirchildrenwhoareuponthatdutyis

 

even manifest in law, in sections 4-5 of the Family Law Amendment Law (Support), 5719-1959. It is uncontroversial that had there been no negligence, the parents would not have to bear the expenses of support for their child after he reaches adulthood.

 

During the period of his adulthood, had it not been for his disability, the child would be expected to earn his living. To the extent that the disability detracts from his earning ability, his parents have the duty to sustain him and to supplement what he lacks. In other words: during the child's adulthood, his parents bear both the special expenses due to his disability and his regular living expenses, which he himself would have borne, were it not for his disability.

 

  1. Where the child is expected to earn money despite his disability, the amount of his expected earning – in other words, the relevant part of the average salary in the economy – must be subtracted from the compensation granted to his parents. We have already ruled that it should be assumed that a healthy minor, when reaching adulthood, would earn the average salary in the economy, and that this salary would be used for his sustenance, in other words: his living expenses and welfare. From the practical standpoint, the parents should be compensated for the period of the child's adulthood, for all the "Additional Expenses", which, in said period, are the regular living expenses and the special medical and assistance expenses. Only if the infant is expected to earn a certain percentage of the average salary is there a need to subtract this percentage from the compensation. De facto, in the usual case, in which the injured child continues to be in his parents' house or in the community, the compensation paid to his parents will not be different than the amount of compensation which would be paid to him himself if he had a cause of action, in the framework of which he would sue for earning losses.

 

  1. This will be demonstrated numerically:

 

Let us assume that the average salary in the economy is 10,000. Due to his disability, the child's earning ability is reduced by 50%, in other words, a loss of 5,000 has been caused him, and this amount would be paid to him if he had a cause of action of his own. Let us assume, in addition, that he is also entitled to additional medical and assistance expenses (in comparison to a healthy child) of 15,000. In total, the compensation he would receive in his own suit would be 20,000. Seeing as the child does not have a cause of action, and the cause of action is that of the parents, they are entitled, in the usual case, to compensation for all the additional expenses, that is: 15,000 for medical and assistance expenses, and in addition, the child's regular living expenses, which they have to bear due to the detraction from the child's earning ability, in other words: an additional 5,000. In total, the amount that the parents will receive is identical to the amount that the child would receive if he had a cause of action.

 

It should however be remembered that the compensation is always individual; there thus might be situations in which the compensation changes; for example, when dealing with a child who is expected to live in an institution, which certainly might influence his living expenses.

 

  1. For the sake of comparison: in most of the cases from states in the United States, the parents were granted compensation only for the Additional Expenses that

 

they must bear in order to care for their child which are due to his disability, and they were not compensated for the regular expenses involved in raising a child:

 

Although the question of damages has presented a difficult and troublesome problem to those courts which have  considered  wrongful birth claims, we align ourselves with the majority of jurisdictions which have limited the parents' recovery of damages to the extraordinary expenses - medical, hospital, institutional, educational and otherwise - which are necessary to properly manage and treat the congenital or genetic disorder. Siemieniec v. Lutheran Gen. Hosp., 117 Ill. 2d 230, 260, 512

N.E.2d 691, 706 (Ill. 1987).

 

Another case clarified (emphasis added):

 

Indeed, the central policy of all tort law is to place a person in a position nearly equivalent to what would have existed had the defendants' conduct not breached a duty owed to plaintiffs, thereby causing injury. In the context of wrongful birth, this means the situation that would have existed had the child actually been born in the state of health parents were led to believe would occur. Damaged are not gauged against the state of affairs that would have existed had the child never been born, because parents always assume the costs of healthy children born to them, even if unplanned. This policy can be fulfilled here only by allowing recovery of all future extraordinary expanses [the child] will incur. Kush v. Lloyd, 616 So. 2d 415, 424 (Fla, 1992).

 

The decisions of the American courts were based upon various reasons, including those detailed above. Thus, for example, it was held that if, in principle, the parents were entitled to compensation for all of the expenses of raising their child, as had it not been for the negligence he would never have entered the world and his parents would not be required to bear any expenses for him, the intangible benefits involved in the birth and raising of a child, including a child with disabilities, must be set off from that compensation. It was held that those benefits equal, at very least, the regular expenses involved in raising a child (Ramey v. Fassoulas, 414 So. 2d 198, 200-01 (Fla. App. 3d Dist. 1982)). It was further determined that casting the regular expenses involved in raising a child upon a third party is not proportionate to the fault of the negligent party and is contradictory to the idea that the primary and predominant duty to care for the needs of the child, whether wanted or not, is that of the parents (see: Rieck v. Medical Protective Co., 64 Wis. 2d 514, 518-19, 219 N.W.2d 242, 244-45 (Wis. 1974); Ramey, at p. 200). Last, it has been emphasized that in their decision to bring a child into the world, the parents necessarily agree, of their own volition, to bear the regular expenses of his upbringing, and thus it cannot be said that these expenses were caused by negligence (Clark v. Children’s Mem. Hosp., 955 N.E.2d 1065, 1083 (Ill. 2011)). On the other hand, a minority of US state courts charged expenses for all of the expenses of raising a child born due to the defendant's negligence, as had it not been for the negligence, the child would not have been born at all (Robak v. United States, 658 F.2d 471, 479 (7th Cir. 1981)(.

 

64.InEnglandaswellthecourtstendnottoforfullexpensesoftheandtheisforthe

 

additional expenses. The English judgment in Parkinson v. St. James and Seacroft University Hospital NHS Trust  explained:

 

A disabled child needs extra care and extra expenditure. He is deemed, on this analysis, to bring as much pleasure and as many advantages as does a normal healthy child. Frankly, in many cases, of which this may be one, this is much less likely. The additional stresses and strains can have seriously adverse effects upon the whole family, and not infrequently lead, as here, to the break up the parents' relationship and detriment to the other children. But we all know of cases where the whole family has been enriched by the presence of a disabled member and would not have things any other way. This analysis treats a disabled child as having exactly the same worth as a non-disabled child. It affords him the same dignity and status. It simply acknowledges that he costs more. (Parkinson v. St. James and Seacroft University Hospital NHS Trust [2001] EWCA Civ 530).

 

Similarly, the courts in Canada follow the English system, and the compensation is granted only for the additional expenses stemming from his upbringing (Zhang v. Kan, [2003] B.C.J. 164, 2003 BCSC 5 (Can); Dean Stretton, The Birth Torts: Damages for Wrongful Birth and Wrongful Life, 10 Deakin L.R. 319, 324 - 25, (2005)).

 

65.Thisaccordingtowhichtheparentsshouldbeonlyforadditionalexpenses–wasalsobytheofoftheMazza CommissionItwasinCommission Report inthisthat"theofforthewehavedecidedtoisthatthewhonegligentlythebirthachildexpressedrealhandicapwhowouldnotbeenbornhaditnotbeenforthishasthedutytobearthemonetaryin providing the special needs of the infant which stem from his disability added–E.R.).Asthepeoplewhoareresponsibleforfortheinfantandcareofhisneedshisandtheybeartheofthiscostde factotheoftheparentstoandreceivetocoverneedsoftheinfantduetohisfromthepartyforshouldbe(id, p. 60).

 

However, as noted, "the Additional Expenses" in the usual cases also increase during the child's period of adulthood, such that they include his regular living expenses, which his parents must bear. Whereas the child lacks earning capability, the "Additional Expenses" thus include, in the usual cases, the living expenses as well, which, lacking evidence showing otherwise, equal the average salary in the economy.

 

  1. To sum up: a party who, by his negligence, caused the birth of a child with disability, who would not have come into the world had it not been for that negligence, has the duty to bear the additional expenses involved in raising the child, expenses which stem from his negligence, which reflect the child's special needs due to his disability, in accordance with the circumstances of each given case and for the entire period of the child's life expectancy. This compensation shall include all the additional expenses needed in the particular case, including: medical expenses, third

 

party assistance, rehabilitation expenses, education expenses including ancillary expenses, housing expenses and mobility expenses. During the child's adulthood, and for the entire period of his life expectancy, his parents shall be entitled to compensation for his regular living expenses as well, to the extent that he lacks earning ability and there are no special circumstances negating that entitlement.

 

  1. Note, incidentally, that a different question arises where the cause of action is for "wrongful pregnancy" (or "wrongful conception"), where the parents wished to avoid bringing children into the world at all, even healthy children, and due to negligence in medical care that choice was denied them (see, e.g., CC (Jerusalem District Court) 1315/97 A. v. Kupat Cholim shel haHistadrut haKlalit shel haOvdim b'Yisrael, IsrDC 5763(2) 309 (2004); CC (Haifa Magistrates Court) 4503/06 A. v. the State of Israel (unpublished, 4 March 2012)). Discussion of actions such as these and the scope of compensatable damage is not necessary for our purposes, and I shall leave it for when it arises. Note, however, that in other legal systems in cases in which a disabled child is born as a result of wrongful pregnancy as well, compensation has been granted only for the Additional Expenses (see e.g. in England, the aforementioned Parkinson case). This result is correct a forteriori in our case, in which the pregnancy in and of itself was wanted, but the parents wanted a healthy child. In any case, as mentioned above, there is no need in the circumstances of these cases to express an opinion on the question what the proper compensation is in the case of unwanted pregnancy in our legal system.

 

Non Pecuniary Damage

 

  1. Customarily, psychological damage sued for in an action for wrongful birth is categorized as "pure" psychological damage, lacking physical damage to the claimants. This classification is not devoid of doubts (compare, e.g. the enlightening judgment of Baroness Hale in the Parkinson case). In any event, the psychological damage in the case before us is ancillary to pecuniary damage, so it in any case does not stand alone.

 

  1. Even if the psychological damage caused to the claimants before us is categorized as pure damage, the entitlement to compensation for pure psychological damage which is not ancillary to relevant physical injury (see: Eliezer Rivlin "Pitsui'im begin Nezek lo Muchashi u'begin Nezek lo Mamoni – Megamot Harchava" The Shamgar Volume – Part C 32 (2003)), was already recognized in CA 243/83 Jerusalem Municipality v. Gordon, 39(1) IsrSC 113 (1985), where negligence liability was determined for pure psychological damage caused to the party directly damaged; later, the status of "quasi-directly" damaged parties was recognized as equal to that of directly damaged parties (the Levy ruling). In that case, compensation was granted to parents suffering psychological damage due to the death of fetuses due to negligence; similarly, the entitlement of partners to compensation for psychological damage caused them due to the woman's unnecessary abortion caused by medical negligence was recognized (CA 398/99 Kupat haCholim shel haHistadrut haKlalit v. Dayan, 55(1) 765 (1999)).

 

  1. In cases of wrongful birth the psychological damage continues for the lifetimes of the parents (the claimants). It is not single-event damage. It is not damage that is caused over a short period.  The parents must care for the child for the

 

rest of their lives. They are vulnerable to his suffering, and are entrusted with his welfare. They accompany his pain, his suffering day and night, and these become their pain and suffering. They direct their lifestyle in a way that will allow them to fulfill their responsibility for the child. Their life changes, at times completely. Activities that once seemed natural and easy to do become unbearably difficult. The need to care for the future of the child, with all their might, keeps them awake at night and drains their resources. This is continuous damage. It is different and separate from the violation of autonomy which is a single-event violation which takes place at the moment when the choice was denied them. The continuous and severe psychological damage thus requires large and significant compensation.

 

Violation of Autonomy

 

  1. The final question which requires our decision is the question of the relationship between the cause of action for wrongful birth and the cause of action for violation of autonomy, in the framework of the parents' action.

 

In Kadosh we extensively discussed the importance of the right to autonomy and the individual's right to sue for compensation due to violation of that right. It was again clarified that the right to autonomy is "the right of every individual to decide about his acts and desires according to his choices, and to act according to those choices" (the Da'aka ruling, at p. 570); this is a persons right "to write his life story" (the Abu Hana ruling, at p. 48). It was emphasized in Kadosh that "the individual's autonomy stands at the heart of human dignity. It is a right that constitutes a fundamental value in the Israeli legal system, and 'constitutes one of the central manifestations of the constitutional right of every person in Israel to dignity, entrenched in Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty' (the Da'aka ruling, at p. 571; HCJ 4330/93 Ganem v. Va'ad Mechoz Tel Aviv shel Lishkat Orchei haDin, 50(4) IsrSC 221, 233-234 (1996))"(par. 31 of my opinion).

 

Demarcation of the boundaries of the entitlement to compensation for violation of autonomy is carried out through demarcation of the violation which leads to entitlement to compensation:

 

"Only a violation in the heart of the right to choose, in "the 'inner penumbra' of the human right sanctifying autonomy (as stated in the Bruria Tsvi ruling) and on a substantial matter, will entitle the claimant to significant compensation. An example of such a violation can be found, as noted above, in medical care, "located in the inner penumbra of this right of every person to control his life", as "it might have a direct influence, and at times an irreversible one, both on his lifestyle and on his quality of life" (the Da'aka ruling, at p. 532). An additional example is a violation of a person's ability to weave his life story (the Abu  Hana ruling). A demarcated definition of the injury that leads to entitlement to compensation will help the courts entrench the status of the right to autonomy, but whilst charging compensation only in the fitting cases "(the Kadosh ruling, at par. 39 of my opinion).

 

72.Violationofisaheadofdamagesintheoftheofpar38ofopinion;seealso72oftheopinionofAmit, J.).Of

 

course, in an action for wrongful birth as well the violation of autonomy is likely to serve as compensatable damage. The question arises, what the relationship is between the head of damages of violation of autonomy and the other heads of damages in the parents' action.

 

In Kadosh I wrote that compensation for violation of autonomy is not granted to the damaged party "for the very violation of his constitutional right abstractly and in principle", but for "real result-based damage" caused him (in the words of the article of Yifat Biton "Ke'evim b'Eizor haKavod" Mishpat u'Mimshal 9 137, 145-146 (2005)(hereinafter: Biton)). These damages, which can be identified as "violation of feelings", include the feelings regarding "violation of dignity, psychological suffering, humiliation, shame, sorrow and insult, frustration, undermining of trust in others, undermining of one's view of oneself, and injury to the self assessment of the individual or his ability for self realization, both as an individual and as part of a group, and more (Biton, at p. 184). In order for damage for violation of autonomy to stand on its own –

 

Compensation for violation of autonomy can be sued for, even lacking other damage; in other cases it is possible to sue for such compensation in addition to or aggregation with bodily damage that has been caused, including in addition and aggregation to other non-pecuniary damage, in a situation of two separate kinds of damage. This is not novel, as the tortfeasor must compensate for all the damage he caused, and if he caused more than one kind of damage, he shall compensate for that which he caused. In that sense it is a factual and not a legal question" (Kadosh, par. 45 of my opinion).

 

This view derives from the recognition of violation of autonomy (to the extent that it is in the penumbra of the right and regards a substantial issue) as reflecting real and true damage. Such damage might come separately and differentiated from other damages, both pecuniary and non-pecuniary, because refraining from charging compensation for it would deviate from the principle of restitutio in integrum (and see also the opinion of the commission – the Commission Report, at p. 62). Of course, not in every case is there separation between the damage from violation of autonomy and other damage (for a survey of various possible cases in this context see: the Kadosh ruling, at par. 45 of my opinion). There might be overlapping between them. However, where separation is possible, and the violation of autonomy is an additional substantial violation in the penumbra of the right, negating additional compensation for it is like revoking the injured party's entitlement to compensation for any other head of damages (and see also the Commission Report, in which it was emphasized (on p. 62) that "the proposed arrangement cannot violate the rights of the parents to sue for compensation for the violation of their autonomous right to chose to continue or terminate the pregnancy, or their right to sue for compensation also for any other direct damage caused them, or some of them"; emphasis added). On this issue, compare the ruling that determines that if there is an action by dependants and an action by the estate, side by side, compensation should not be made only according to the sum in the claim for a greater amount, as the caselaw determined in the past; it must be examined whether there is a zone of overlap between the two actions, regarding which compensation should be made only once. If there is damage beyond the zone of overlap, then refraining from compensation for each of those damages will

 

lead to under-compensation (see: CA 4641/06 Menorah Chevra le'Bituach Ltd. V. Karkabi (19 December 2007); CA 2739/06 Dubitsky v Razkalla (1 June 2008)).

 

  1. Regarding the amount of compensation: like Justice E. Hayut, I too am of the opinion that compensation for the violation of autonomy should not be standard, but should rather be individual, taking into consideration the concrete violation and its circumstances (see: CA 10085/08 Tnuva Merkaz Shitufi l'Shivuk Totseret Chakla'it b'Yisrael v. the estate of Rabi, par. 40 of the judgment of Justice E. Hayut (yet unpublished, 4 December 2011)). Nonetheless, it has already been clarified that "since we are dealing with assessment of intangible damage, the courts will assess on the basis of the circumstances of the case and their life experience. In general it can be determined that to the extent that the information that was not relayed is more important, and to the extent that the harmed interest is closer to the penumbra of the right and affects it more significantly, so shall the compensation for the violation of autonomy increase (see on this issue the standards proposed by Justice Strasberg- Cohen in the Da'aka ruling for assessing the intangible damage that was caused to a person whose right to autonomy was violated during medical treatment, including: the type of information denied to the patient; the scope, quality and special importance of the information that was not relayed to the patient, as opposed to the information that was relayed to him; the patient's stance about and way of relating to the relaying of the medical information regarding him; and the result of the treatment that was carried out… (id, at pp. 619-621))" (the Kadosh ruling, par. 42 of my judgment).

 

In those cases in which the court is persuaded that a violation of the claimant's autonomy has occurred – one that touches upon the penumbra of the right, and on an important issue – it should grant fitting compensation that reflects the full severity of the violation (id, at par. 48 of my judgment. And see also CA 9187/02 Weinstein v. Bergman (yet unpublished, 16 June 2005); CA 9936/07 Ben David v. Antebi (yet unpublished, 22 February 2011)).

 

Practical Considerations

 

74.Theintheoftheofactionfor"wrongfullife",itwasinnopartinfluencedbytoprovideaproperfortheneedsofabornwithdefects,asaofinhisduringpregnancy.weightgiventothisinparties'anditdidnotmissourIndeed,areoftheopinionthattheofaction "wrongfullife"beintheofthetortofduetoandwithinourandduetothehurdleofprovingtheofortheofthecausallink.weareofopinionatrueforthelargeoftheofthecanbeintheofhiscauseofaction for birth".

 

75.Asabove,areentitledtofortheexpensesneededtotheandassistanceneedsoftheirchild,and tothetheir continues tobeupon duetohiswhenhetheyarealsotoforexpensestheybearinforhimduringperiodandfortheentireperiodoflifeexpectancy. Thisincludeshisregularexpenses,tothethathedoes

 

not cover them due to his disability, and lacking circumstances that negate said entitlement. Inter alia, a sufficient legal solution can also be found for the concern that the parents will pass away without ensuring that they make fitting arrangements for fulfillment of their disabled child's needs, in the framework of sections 56-57 of the Inheritance Law, 5725-1965, which regard maintenance payments from the estate. They determine as follows:

 

  1. If the bestower of inheritance is survived by a partner, children or parents, and they need maintenance, they are entitled to maintenance from the estate pursuant to the provisions of this law, whether in inheritance by law or inheritance by will.

57.(a)      The rightto is –

(1)          …

(2)      For the children of the bestower of inheritance – until the age of 18, for a disabled child – the entire period of his disability, for a child who is mentally ill – as long as he is mentally ill, and for a child with mental retardation – as per the meaning in the Welfare Law (Care for the Retarded), 5729-1969 [emphasis added – E.R.].

 

Thus, a broad solution is provided for the needs of the child due to his disability. Naturally, like in other cases arranged by tort law, the question of the ensuring of proper use of the compensation money might arise. This question is not unique to wrongful birth cases. De facto, there are various situations in which the needs of the child will not be sufficiently fulfilled via the tort action that his parents submit, but this result is unavoidable. Difficulty in ensuring the proper use of compensation that a person receives, even if he is an independent adult, exists due to the very fact that usually compensation is granted in advance and in one amount. In compensation law every injured party is presumed to plan his conduct in such a way that the compensation will offer him a proper and continuous solution for mitigating his damage in the future.

 

The Mazza Commission proposed that the legislature "authorize the court to include in its judgment instructions regarding the use of the compensation money, to the extent that the court sees fit to do so, in order to ensure the fulfillment of the needs of the infant. It is also proposed to determine in statute that the compensation intended to ensure the fulfillment of the needs of the infant shall not be considered part of the parents' property in a situation of bankruptcy; shall not be part of their estate; and shall not be the subject of lien, mortgage or assignment of right in any way" (the Commission Report, at p. 62). These proposals are very wise, not only for this cause of action, but also in a more general scope. I hope that the legislature will indeed heed the call, and that until then, the courts will develop the fitting mechanisms with the tools at their disposal.

 

Conclusion

 

76.Forthereasonsabove,wehavefoundthatcauseforanactionbychildfor"wrongfullife"shouldnolongertheoftheparents'causeofactionfor"wrongfulInthelattercauseofactionisnotbyofthechildwasbornwith,tothecauseofactionasper

 

President Barak's stance in the Zeitsov ruling. Nonetheless, it should be remembered that in practice, the requirement of causal link leads to a certain demarcation of the cause of action, as in the framework of both actions it must be proven that the disability would have led to a termination of pregnancy permitted by law.

 

77.ofthecauseactionfor"wrongfulisnotpossiblebytheruleslaw,anditevenstandsintoofthetheofsanctityoflife,protectiondignityandoftherightsofpeopletodignityandequality.Nonetheless,asolutionbefortheoftheofthechildduetointheofparents'cause ofaction.

 

Our task is not complete: in the framework of this decision of principle, from the outset we did not deal with the question of the specific liability of any of the defendants in the cases before us. These questions shall be decided by other panels, separately in each case.

 

 

President (emeritus) D. Beinisch:

 

I concur with the comprehensive judgment of my colleague the Deputy President E. Rivlin. The issue before us is one of the most difficult and complex ones, from the standpoints of law and values, and the moral and societal standpoints. This Court confronted this issue in the important judgment in CA 518/82 Zeitsov v. Katz, 40(2) IsrSC 85 (1986)(hereinafter: Zeitsov), and my colleague discussed it extensively. In that judgment the Court recognized the existence of a cause of action for a child that was born with a disability that was not diagnosed due to negligence in discovering the defect before conception or birth. It is important to note that the positions of the Justices of the majority in Zeitsov were of course not intended to detract from the status or rights of persons with disabilities; and in their various stances, nor did they detract from the view that recognizes the value of human life, which has always been a sacred value in Israeli law. The judgment in that case is an attempt to find a practical legal solution that might allow granting compensation to children and their parents, who must confront disabilities that at times involve great suffering and considerable monetary expenses. However, the two approaches that were adopted by the majority in Zeitsov raise a number of difficulties, which my colleague the Deputy President discussed in his judgment. The approach of Deputy President M. Ben-Porat in the Zeitsov case raises difficulty regarding the way damage is defined, and the approach of Justice (former title) A. Barak raises difficulty regarding the definition of the causal link between the negligence and the damage. Thus, after more than 25 years since the judgment in the Zetisov case was given, it can be said that its creative attempt to develop the causes of tort action has not yet reached fruition, and conceivably caselaw development of tort law on this issue will be possible in the future. I have been persuaded that at this time, that judgment does not provide a fitting solution for the difficulty involved in recognizing the cause of action of a child claiming that his birth (or his birth with a defect) is the damage that was caused to him. And indeed, the cases before us – with the variety of questions that arise in them – demonstrate more than anything else the difficulty involved in recognizing the cause of action for "wrongful life".

 

According to our societal views and values, every person – be his disabilities as they may – was born in [God's] image, and his life has value in and of itself, which must be honored. According to our moral view, it cannot be said that it would have been better for a person had he not been born. In legal garb, the meaning of this view is that the argument that a person's very life is damage that was caused to him cannot be recognized. The following words from the Mazza Commission Report on this issue are fitting:

 

The view that recognizes the value of the individual as a human being, and the sanctity of life as a value in and of itself, was assimilated into our law as part of an all inclusive moral view. The fundamental principles and values of our system constitute a source of inspiration for the interpretation of concepts that have "open and flexible membranes"; and "damage", as per its definition in  the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, as detailed above, is one of the concepts that should be interpreted according to those principles and values. In other words: the question of recognition or non-recognition of the very birth of a disabled person as "damage" should be decided while taking into account legal policy considerations, according to which the competing values and interests are examined; and determining the balancing point between the private interests and the general public interest shall be influenced by the fundamental views of the legal system and in light of moral considerations. Our stance is that taking into account of those considerations leads to the conclusion that the position that sees "damage" in the very birth of a disabled person should not be recognized (see the report of the Public Commission on the subject of "Wrongful Birth", at p. 46).

 

Note further that I have been persuaded by the position of my colleague the Deputy President that recognition of the cause of action of the parents for "wrongful birth" will allow granting compensation that fulfills a significant part, and possibly most, of the child's needs; it may be appropriate to broaden the solutions by alternative arrangements as recommended by the public commission, but that issue must be examined outside the framework of this judgment.

 

Thus, I concur with the judgment of my colleague the Deputy President, which seems, at the present time, to provide a consistent answer, found with the framework of accepted tort law, to the questions that arose before us, and even presents practical solutions to difficulties that arise in actions of this type. Nonetheless, this judgment too does not constitute the end of the discussion, and it appears that even if additional creativity is called for in developing causes of action regarding lack of early discovery of defects in a fetus, the time is not yet ripe for that. Furthermore, the questions that will arise in the parents' actions for wrongful birth, part of which were hinted at by my colleague in his judgment, will certainly engage the courts again in the future.

 

President A. Grunis:

 

I concur in the judgment of my colleague, Deputy President E. Rivlin.

 

 

Justice M. Naor:

 

1.IconcurinoftheDeputyPresident

E. Rivlin.

 

  1. Regarding the transitional provision and par. 16 of the opinion of my colleague Justice E. Rubinstein: in my opinion we should not decide, in the framework of the transitional provision in the case before us, the question what the fate should be of an action of an infant which has not yet been submitted, regarding which the limitations period has, prima facie, expired. The correct parties regarding that question are not before us.  We shall cross the bridges when we reach them.

 

Justice E. Arbel

 

1.The of DeputyPresidentE.Rivlin isain theissue thetortofbirth,whichittwoseparatecausesofaction,causeofofthe"wrongfulandthecauseofofparents,"wrongfulbirth".dealsquestionsofcentral,ofwhichthefromthelife"ofraisingtheoftheofversusalifeofandaoflifeaofdeath.Hereinitsquestionwhetherweasjudgescanwhethertherearerareastheybe,inwhichitisbettertolivethanitistoliveaofsuffering,orinthewordsofBarak,adefectedlife.Mytheofpublicthatdonotsupport"wrongfullife"causeofaction,andtheinvariousIconcurinopinioninoftheseconsiderations,causeofactionfor"wrongfullife"shouldnotbeBeyondtheintheframeworkofthisofthethatdefiningthelifeoftheevenifitisasalifewhichwouldpreferably–forinfant–neverhaveoccurredissanctity of and dignity.

 

  1. I join my colleague's determination that the need to provide a solution to the medical, rehabilitation and assistance needs of the child can be found in the framework of his parents' action for "wrongful birth", which does not raise the difficulties of law and principle involved in recognizing the child's cause of action. The parents are the parties that are directly injured by the fact that their child was born due to negligence. His birth necessarily bears injury to the parents. I agree with my colleague's conclusion that in this case the parents have the right to choose not to bring into the world a child with disability, via legal abortion permissible by law. This determination can be made without entering into the moral questions involved in the parents' choice to refrain from raising a child with disability.

 

3.Iwas notsurehow todecidethe issueof proof ofthecausallinkina "wrongfulaction.Intoprovetheacausalinsuchacauseofitbethatwouldhavetopregnancyhadthefactsthedefectthefetusbeenknown.Thisissuenoitfurtherthatitnotforthewouldhavechosentothepregnancy.Theasithasalreadyariseninthepast,iswhetherofsuchproofshouldnotbewaived.colleaguealsoagreesthe standingonthewitnessstandandtestifyingthattheywouldhavechosentothepregnancy,iftheyhadtheraisesThereisinprovingandawherewitha whenthey already theresult.AlthoughthisisnotuniquetobirthIamofthethatthethatsuchtheirCan a truly looking whetherhe would have abortedthe isnowlivingandchildheisraising?Canapersonwhathewouldhavedonehadhefoundout,whenthechildwasstillafetus,aboutthefetus’sinactionsfor"wrongfultheisintensified,asdiscussedfortwoadditionalreasons.First,themoralbywhothattheywouldhavechosentoabortchildthatisnowlivingandloved,isathatharmeventhechildifheistotheatpointoranotherinlife.intheofpublicpolicyduetotheconcernthataofsuchproofwouldburdencertainofwhichthereisathattheydonottohaveduetothethatwouldharmparentsareto a child.

 

  1. I examined whether it would not be correct to adopt the approach according to which proof of causal link should be waived (CC (Jerusalem District Court) 3198/01

A. v. the Jerusalem Municipality (unpublished, 12 May 2008), Judge Drori; CC (Tel Aviv District Court) 1226/99 A.L. v. Yaniv (unpublished, 29 March 2005), Judge Benyamini). Indeed, this approach constitutes a certain deviation from the regular path of tort law. Nonetheless, in my opinion this approach is likely to be legitimate and fitting for the subject matter at hand, due to considerations of public policy and in light of the uniqueness and complexity of this cause of action. Thus, for example, the complexity of the "wrongful birth" cause of action served the Deputy President in determining that the defendants should be charged to pay the disabled child’s additional expenses only, and not all the expenses of raising him. In addition, I find it doubtful that such a requirement would advance the discovery of the truth, and whether it can advance justice in a specific case, due to the noted difficulty in proving what the parent would have done had he known of the defect his fetus suffers from, whereas it is doubtful if he himself knows clearly how he would have acted. However, I ultimately decided to concur in the opinion of my colleague, both due to the desire to walk along the path of tort law, and due to my colleague's softening of the requirement in two ways: first, in determining that by proving the position of the pregnancy-termination committee to allow an abortion in the certain case, a refutable presumption arises regarding the parents' stance about having an abortion; and second,  in  determining  that  refuting  this  presumption  shall  not  be  done  merely

 

through general information such as sectorial or religious affiliation. I add that in my opinion, courts hearing "wrongful birth" cases must act on this issue in a  very cautious and sensitive fashion, giving weight to the individual, who is not necessarily obligated by the general positions of the sector to which he belongs; the courts must also act with a certain flexibility, to the extent possible, in implementing this requirement in the framework of a proof of the causal link. We are dealing with negligence law, which should be adapted to the ever changing and difficult reality of life.

 

As aforementioned, I concur in the judgment of the Deputy President.

 

Justice S. Joubran:

 

I concur in the circumspective and enlightening judgment of my colleague, Deputy President E. Rivlin.

 

 

Justice E. Rubinstein

 

  1. The issue before us touches upon philosophical questions regarding human existence, possibly similar to the house of Shamai and the house of Hillel, who disputed "for two and a half years" the question whether "it is better for a person not to have been created than to have been created" (Babylonian Talmud, Eruvin 13b); questions which are philosophically difficult, legally difficult, and difficult from a human standpoint. In the annals of the sages a decision was reached: "counted and decided: it is easier for a person not to have been created than to have been created; now that he has been created, he must examine his deeds.  And there are those who

say: he must reckon his deeds" (id; and see Rashi, id; Mesilat Yesharim (Rabbi Moshe Chaim Luzzato (Italy-Holland-Eretz Yisrael, the 18th century) chapter 3); the thrust of this is that having been created, he must search for good and expunge evil, with constant self examination. The subject underdiscussion is more limited than the existential question posed above, which relates to the life of any person, and it relates to a person who entered the world with severe defects; it is fundamentally a situation in which the parents declare that had they known ex ante what the condition of their infant would be they would have refrained from continuing the pregnancy,  and society confirms (via the provisions of section 316 of the Penal Code, 5737-1977) that this is a legitimate choice. Nonetheless, questions from the world of values, philosophy, morals and religion arise, integrated with questions the results of which are financial – such that the legal decision makes (or might make) a moral choice as well; thus the agony in making it.

 

  1. In this context, it is my opinion that a different description of human existence actually characterizes this judgment. The verse "and G-d made man" (Genesis 2:7) is interpreted in the Talmud as follows: "woe is me because of my creator, woe is me because of my evil inclination" (Babylonian Talmud, Brachot 61a): approving the "wrongful life" cause of action raises complex theoretical legal difficulties, which my colleague the Deputy President (following what is accepted in other countries) wishes to avoid, and thus his decision. This is also the approach of the majority of the "Public Commission on the Subject of Wrongful Birth" (hereinafter the Mazza Commission) in  the  important  and  enlightening  report  it  wrote  (the  minority  opinion  is  also

 

important), which in my opinion has a special role in our decision. On the other hand, annulment of the cause of action, as proposed by my colleague, even if that comes alongside an expanded cause of action for "wrongful birth", is not simple, primarily on the practical level. Expansion of the cause of action for wrongful birth in order to provide a solution for the practical difficulties, or some of them, as can be seen in the opinion of my colleague the Deputy President, is also liable to raise various legal difficulties, some of which I shall touch upon below.

 

3.Regardingforon the legal plane,inthetheinthecauseoftoadditional(theexpensesthethethattheraisingofachild),althoughregularalsobeabletobecausallylinkedtotheact(see56-57),mycolleaguetheDeputynotesthat"theresultsofthebirthofthechildmustalsobe(par.weagainfindtheofexistence,wewishedtoavoiddoing.Furthermore,inordertoreacharesultwhichis,intheofthecase,just (toextentcolleagueiswillingtoparentsoftheinfantfortheirexpenses the entire period of [the infant's] life expectancy"(par.60,–eventhoughfromthepracticallawstandpoint,itthattoitistheactiontofortheirsupportoftheinfant,itcouldhavebeentotheoftheirlifetotheintheMazza Commissionthatcanbebasedupontheparentspennytheirinordertoensureofthe needs ofthe infant their p. 64).

 

4.Thatisalsothecaseregardingidentificationlivingexpenses(the"regularexpenses")oftheinfantwhenhehasanadult,asaverage salary in the economy (inthecaseoflossofearningability)–agenerallyexpectedapersonwhowasbyaact, not ofthe expenses aparty bears in tosupport(althoughinMazza Commission wasalsoofthisopinion,p.61).Incontext,itisdoubtfulineyesiftheforsupportpursuantto4oftheLawLaw(Support),(towhichDeputyinpar.ortosectionofInheritanceLaw,5725-1965(towhichheinpar.75)issalaryinthe(forsupportratesCA4480/93A. v. B.,48(3)IsrSC461;PY(AL),5725-1965(part2,37-38).IIamnot,heaven forbid,sayingthatantheintheseissuesshouldbetaken.oppositeisthecase–theofwhichattheof theofmytheDeputyPresident(aswellastheopinionintheMazza CommissionareIacceptthemaswell;however,thearisingfromadaptationoftheparents'causeofactionfor"wrongfultorealityincauseofaction"wrongfullife"should not be ignored.

 

5.On the practical plane, myinter aliaquestionitcanbeensuredthattheparents' tothebirthcause

 

of action will indeed ensure the future of the infant (see par. 75). These questions are difficult to solve, as what will be done, for example, when the parents are irresponsible, or big spenders, and leave the infant with nothing by spending all the money. I shall say at the outset, that in my opinion there is a sufficient legal basis for determining arrangements that will safeguard this interest; in addition, because if the parents' entitlement stems from various duties that the law casts upon them (see, e.g., par. 60 of the opinion of the Deputy President) it is not unreasonable to connect the compensation and these duties (in this context as well the majority opinion in the Mazza Commission proposed unique arrangements, see p. 62). An additional significant difficulty, at least on the level of principle, relates to an infant who has no parents to sue on his behalf (an issue which the  majority opinion in the Mazza Commission discussed on p. 60), or when the parents themselves go bankrupt, etc.

 

6.InotherthetheoftheDeputydespitetheittoensurefutureoftheinfanthisparents'action,–despitetheofcourse–leadtointhewhotodaywouldbeentitledtowillbewithnothing;yetistheandthefromitareexpenses(evenifwefromusingtheofLetusthatJusticesoftheinZeitsov (CA518/82Zeitsov v. Katz,40(2)IsrSC85)wereawareofthevariousinthepresented,yettheytoawhich,ifitensuresthecausedas a result of the negligent care by the doctor,aspertheofthisintortwillbeforseepar.42oftheminorityintheMazza CommissionbyMr.Posner.

 

  1. In this context, the position of (then) Justice Barak in Zeitsov proposes a compensation mechanism which is clear and relatively simple to implement, which avoids entering into complex ethical dilemmas (see also A. AZAR & A. NURENBERG, RASHLANUT REFU'IT (MEDICAL MALPRACTICE)(2nd  ed., 5760) 287);  however, as noted above, it entails legal difficulties (see Deputy President Ben-Porat in Zeitsov, at

p. 105; see also R. Perry "L'hiyot o lo L'hiyot: ha'Im Zo haShe'elah? Tviot Nezikin begin 'Chayim b'Avla' keTa'ut Konseptualit"(To Live or Not to Live – Is that the Question – Tort Actions by Reason of Wrongful Life as a Conceptual Mistake) 33 MISHPATIM (5763) 507, 559-560; A. Shapira, "haZchut lo leHivaled bePgam" (The Right to be Born with a Defect) in DILEMMOT B'ETIKA REFU'IT (DILEMMAS IN MEDICAL ETHICS) (R. Cohen-Almagor ed., 5762) 235, 248). I will not deny that I was taken by the thought of proposing that we continue down that paved path, as per Justice Barak, with certain amendments and despite its theoretical difficulties, until the subject is fully arranged [in legislation]. As long as the subject has not received a full arrangement, we replace a construct with theoretical difficulties but practical validity, with a construct which does not have such theoretical difficulties, but raises practical questions, as mentioned above. The Justices that heard Zeitsov a bit more than a quarter of a century ago knew that they face a difficult mission; but they wished to practically assist those whose fate was bitter, where negligence had occurred, even if the very creation of a fetus with defects was not at the hands of the doctor but by "the dealer of life to all living creatures" (in the words of the hymn for Rosh haShana and Yom Kippur).

 

8.thecreatedtheinZeitsov,thelackofinofthecourts,inter alia regardingthebetweentheopinionsofDeputyPresidentBen-PoratandBarakinZeitsov –requiresandanditisnotfornoreasonthatwedealing,inwithalargeofcasesthatAsearlyas this noted:

 

"a district court judge hearing an action like this stands before a number of possibilities… in each of the cases he will not deviate from the provisions of sec. 20(b) of Basic Law: Adjudication, which determines that 'a ruling of the Supreme Court obligates every court, except the Supreme Court'" (CA 913/91 Azoulai v. The State of Israel (unpublished) par. 3 – Justice Maltz; see also CA 119/05 Amin v. The State of Israel (unpublished))."

 

A generation has passed since the Zeitsov ruling was handed down, and as the members of the Mazza Commission noted: "the lack of decision, as aforementioned, has left the legal arena wide open" (p. 17); this situation, in which the fate of an action depends upon the decision of the judge – it may not be superfluous to note, the random judge – before whom the case is heard "according to his opinions and worldview" (in the words of the commission on p. 17), is hard to accept. Complaints against it were also heard from attorneys who deal in the field during the hearing before us (on 31 January 2012); and I will not refrain from mentioning here that the opinions supporting confirmation of the stance of Judge Barak in Zeitsov were usually heard – before us and in the Mazza Commission – from lawyers who generally represent claimants. Indeed, the majority opinion in the Mazza Commission proposed "as a first and preferred possibility" (p. 60) to create, in legislation, a social arrangement that would ensure fulfillment of the needs of those born with defects that cause them functional disability, and of course there would be much blessing in such an arrangement; it further proposed, as an alternative, a legislative torts arrangement, and there is much positive about that as well. However, as a court that hears tort cases according to the existing law, I fear that there is no evading determination of a caselaw rule in tort law, despite the existing difficulties that accompany each of the alternatives, until legislation of one kind or another is passed. And I call upon a sensitive and conscientious Israeli legislature to reach it as soon as possible.

 

  1. Ultimately, I saw fit to concur, in principle, in the well reasoned decision of my colleague the Deputy President, consisting, at this time, of the part regarding legal principles. I do so whilst pointing out the difficulties and calling upon the legislature to speak. It is an open-eyed decision, aware of the disadvantages and advantages of each of the alternatives, wishing – trying hard – to ensure that basing one's opinion on "the regular legal tort logic" (the purpose of which is also avoiding the type of difficulties in theory and in result found in the various opinions of Zeitsov) does not lead to a practical result which is not just. I go this way also because the stance of my colleague is in line with the opinion of the majority of the members of the Mazza Commission regarding annulment of the "wrongful life" cause of action, and with the caselaw of the courts of the Common Law states (as the commission surveyed in its report, and as my colleague surveyed in his opinion). The moral message that arises from my colleague's decision – both regarding the sanctity of life and regarding treatment of persons with disability – also supports adopting it. It is also in line (as presented briefly below) with what can possibly be defined as the position of Jewish

 

Law, our legal heritage. The position that arises from our decision is that we do not leave people with disability in the category of "it would be easier for him had he not been created"; we must honor their needs and attempt to fulfill them, without a label of societal rejection in the form of "it would be easier for him had he not been created", but rather while treating them as desirable human beings.

 

"Better than both is the one who has not yet been" (Ecclesiastes 4:3)

 

  1. Recognizing the cause of action for "wrongful life" requires, as aforementioned, discussion of weighty moral questions, the answers to which might be able to be found "in the area of philosophy – morality – theology" (in an analogy to the words of Justice Goldberg in Zeitsov, p. 128). Indeed, in the literature of Jewish law we also find positions – based on a religious worldview – according to which for a very defected infant, whose life expectancy is most short, "it is better for him that he was born than had he not been born at all, as those who are born enter the next world" (see the IGROT MOSHE responsa (Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, Russia-USA, 20th century) Even HaEzer first part chapter 62); there is, however, among important religious authorities also broad and significant attention given (in the context of discussion of termination of pregnancy) to the life of suffering to which such an infant, and to a great extent those who closely surround him, are condemned:

 

"Is there need, sorrow, and pain, greater than that under discussion, which will be caused to the mother to whom such a creation is born, one who is all suffering and pain, and whose death is certain within a number of years, and the eyes of the parents see but their hands cannot relieve him? (and it is clear that if this child is taken to a special institution and the parents will not be given access until his death it makes no difference and does not detract from the aforementioned). Added to this are the tortuous and painful contortions of the child with the defect. Thus, if termination of the pregnancy is to be allowed according to Jewish Law due to great need and due to pain and suffering, it seems that this is the most classic case  that  should  be  allowed"  (TSITS  ELIEZER  responsa  (Rabbi  Eliezer

Waldenberg, Israel, 20th century) part 13 chapter 102).

 

The reality of human existence also brings forth cases in which life is not short, but rather continues, without hope, for decades, with all the suffering involved, at times especially to the parents, as the child does not communicate. Indeed, many pens broke in Jewish law attempting to clarify these questions with a forward looking glance (particularly regarding abortions; see, for example, Rabbi E. Lichtenstein "Hapalot Malachutiot – Heibetei Halacha" (Artificial Abortion – Halakhic Aspects), 21 TCHUMIN (5761) 93). The majority opinion in the Mazza Commission included discussion of a number of known sources relating to the question whether life is worth living, for example the words of King Solomon "and I thought the dead, who have already died, more fortunate than the living, who are still alive" (Ecclesiastes 4:2), and the words of Jonah the prophet, who wished to die and said "it is better for me to die than to live" (Jonah 4:8), although, according to their opinion, "there is no doubt that these statements relate to moral and theological aspects only" (p. 65), and I already discussed above the differentiation between the philosophical question and the situations which are before us for decision. The question when "death shall be preferred to life" (Jeremiah 8:3), or when to "long for death but it does not come, and

 

dig for it more than for hidden treasures" (Job 3:21), is a question which has not been decided; however, life is "heritage from the Almighty on high" (id, 31:2; see M. Greenberg "Erech haChayim baMikra" (The Value of Life in the Bible) in KEDUSHAT HACHAYIM VACHERUF HANEFESH: KOVETS MA'AMARIM LEZICHRO SHEL SEGEN AMIR YEKUTIEL (THE SANCTITY OF LIFE AND MARTRYDOM – COLLECTION OF ARTICLES DEDICATED TO MEMORY OF LT. ARNON YEKUTIEL) (Y. Gafni & E. Ravitsky eds, 5753)

35). For example, there are those ill with debilitating disease whose life is not really a life, and who expect to be put out of their misery, and there are those who turn the depths of suffering into a lever for creative activity (see the enlightening and touching writings of Dr. Rachamim Melamed-Cohen, a person with ALS who creates like an ever swelling spring).

 

  1. The stories of the Bible and additional stories appearing in later sources teach that life is not always preferable to nonexistence: thus, for example, the words of King Saul to his porter "draw your sword and thrust me through with it, so that these uncircumcised may not come and thrust me through, and abuse me" (1 Samuel 31:4); or the story of the woman who "grew very old" and said to one of the sages of the Mishna: "I have grown too old and from now on my life is that of disgrace, I do not taste food or drink and I wish to leave the world" (YALKUT SHIMONI Dvarim chap. 11 Remez 871). Note that these acts served halachic authorities in discussion of modern questions regarding lengthening and shortening life (see, respectively, Rabbi Y. Zilberstein "Matan Morphium le'Choleh Sofani haSovel miChenek"(Giving Morphium to a Terminal Payment Suffering from Asphyxia) ASIA 15 (5757) 52; Rabbi Y. Zilberstein, in TZOHAR: KOVETS TORANI MERKAZI C (5758) 218). Then, as now, in Jewish law as in Western law, the considerations are well known, and the dilemmas are difficult.

 

12.itisstillappropriatetocomparingfilledwithtoaandlife,andasitbe,withaofnonexistence.Thatisthewhenwithathatisforof"theextentofthe"bottomline"ofistoamonetaryIn-depthoftheofdiscussing thosequestionscaninmyopinionbefoundinthewordsofthe 10a) King Hezekiah,whofromprocreatingbecauseforesawhiswouldbeevil(theevilMenashe).Inthetells"whatbusinessofyoursarehiddenoftheandofchoiceinsuchitwassaidthat"asoulisnothisproperty,propertyoftheLord,asitiswritten(Ezekiellivesare(theofthe(RabbiDavidbenthe16ofS18,6).ifJewishlawistothatincasesitispreferabletoavoidthatiswithhightoleadtoofdefectedthewordsofprophetaclearthepossibilityofdiscussingasituationoftoaofexistence,asasit

is, and their conclusion that law cannot be decided on the issue. I add that those words – regarding the hidden ways of the creator of the world – are used in religious philosophy in a completely different context as well, regarding ungraspable historical phenomena like the holocaust.

 

13.Thelegal of"wrongfulbirth"or"wrongfullife"has–ontheasopposedtothemoral-religious–inlaw(see,e.g.,S.Yelenik"Holadab'Avla–ZchuyotTviahBirth–RightsofActionS23(5761);Vidal,"Holada–PitsuiyeiNezikinHoladatUbarBirth

  • Compensation in Torts for Birth of Fetus with Defects), TCHUMIN 32 (5772) 222), and the problem of an action on the basis of the cause of action for "wrongful life" was raised: "according to the halacha there should be no action by the minor" – as opposed to his parents' action – "who was born due to a tort, neither against his parents nor against a doctor who gave his mother consultation or diagnosis when she was pregnant" (VIDAL, p. 231). However, the halachic sources referred to in these works may support the conclusion of Dr. Michael Wigoda:

 

"The truth should be said, that the classic sources of Jewish law do not deal with this issue" (thus, in his memorandum submitted to the Mazza Commission with the title "Reflections upon 'Wrongful Birth' in light of the Sources of Jewish law").

 

It can also be understood why: the formulation of tort actions like those before us is the fruit of the modern medical and legal age, in which what was previously in the realm of heavenly secrets and fate, can now be predicted and decoded by tools of medicine and genetics. That does not exempt modern [Jewish law] authorities from dealing with it.

 

Epilogue and Practical Comments

 

14.Thethatcolleaguetheexpansivelygoesalongwaytowardreasoned,andjustoftheandlegalbeforeus.However,incertainregards,thewhichthecourtscontinuetopavetothecasesthatbebroughtusisstilllong(andmyalsothat).TheintheMazza Commission withadditionalprovisionswhichshouldbeintortAttheofthem liesthewhichlies atofopinion:thatapartofthefortheparentsislinkedtotheburdensomeexpensesofensuringcareforhim,anditsistoallowthemtopaytheminawaythatwillcondition,tothepossible(anditbeabletobesaid,toallowthemtotheirduties theinfant).relationswithinthediscussedneedtothattheisusedfortheoftherelationstheandothers,thediscussedneedtothemoneyagainstthirdsuchcreditorsinbankruptcy(p.62).situationinwhichtheinfantdoesnothavewhowillsueinhisadditionalwhich of theMazza Commission discussed.

 

15.Thesemorethanquestionoftheannullingofthelifeofwhichiscentralinthis(partial)Indeed,atstagewearenottheconcretequestionsofofandthuswearealsonotitforthepurposeforwhichitisgiven. Thecourtscanfindthe

 

answer to these questions – at least to part of them – in the Mazza Commission report, and that circumspective legal document should be before the eyes of those hearing such cases. In may be, that the solution to them will resemble relocating the theoretical difficulties from the discussion of the cause of action to a discussion on translating the expanded cause of action into practice. However, the question of the cause of action is the one which is before us, and it is presumed that its translation into practice will find an appropriate solution in the future. The majority opinion in the Mazza Commission noted:

 

"The question is whether such an arrangement can be reached, to the extent that it is found appropriate, by judicial ruling as well, is a matter of the decision of the Supreme Court."

 

Although I am, as aforementioned, of the opinion that there should be a legislative arrangement of the entire issue, and I hope that the call to the legislature will fall on attentive ears, whether in a social scheme (which, in its entirety, would not be before us) or, at least, a legislative arrangement of a complete and detailed tort scheme; the courts have a duty to ensure that the annulment of the wrongful life cause of action prior to enactment of a circumspective scheme in legislation will not derogate from their primary duty – to do justice within the framework of the law. The path that has been determined passes through the parents; the courts have a duty to ensure, in every single case, that the benefit reaches the infant and is earmarked for the infant, and not for other purposes.

 

Transitional Provisions

 

16.Regardingtransitionalprovisionsbycolleagues,I amafraidthataistoininwhichnoactionwasbytheparents,underthethatinthefutureafterclarificationofthecondition)anactionwouldbebyinfant,theoftheZeitsov rulingtoofitanother,andrelying uponit.toaperiodofyearsforthat.provisionthesafeguardspendingcasesinactionswerenotbybutitdoesnotsafeguardhaveyetiftheyearparents expired(asopposedtothetwentyfiveyears),aclaimthatactionisbarredduetoberaised.ThatmayhaveanadditionalconsiderationinfavorofleaningtowardleavingZeitsov standingHowever,Iat least theofthisshallapply,tocasesinwhichanactionwastheforonefromthedateoftheUnfortunatelymyareinthusIonlyhopethatthefindawaytothehasbeenof(to they inthe of justice.

 

Final Comments

 

17.ThisjudgmentisgivenondayoftheoftheDeputyRivlin.Heisretiring36years–twicetheofHebrewwordChai [life]–onbenchofinstances,

 

starting with traffic court, and reaching where he has. His contribution covers all areas of the law, and there is no valley in which he did not stake a claim. The judgment he chose for his retirement day is characteristic of the central field of his judicial legacy, the field of torts, and within it medical negligence. For many future years the mark which Justice Rivlin has made on all branches of tort law, from traffic accident law, regarding which he also wrote a fundamental book, to the complex and sensitive issue decided today, will accompany Israeli adjudication. According to the sages, the existence of fair tort law – relations between man and his fellow (Babylonian Talmud Baba Kama 30a) – is among the foundations of just human society. In his judicial work, Justice Rivlin contributed to that. I wish him, now that he has reached retirement age, that "in old age they still produce fruit; they are always green and full of sap" (Psalms 92:14).

 

 

Decided according to the opinion of the Deputy President E. Rivlin.

 

The result of the judgment – to the extent that it regards the annulment of the cause of action of the infant – shall not apply to pending cases (including cases before us) in which an action was not submitted by the parents. Justice E. Rubinstein was of the opinion that the result of the judgment should not be applied for one year from today, and Justice M. Naor notes that the question of the law regarding a claim on the part of an infant which has not yet been submitted should not be decided in the framework of a transitional provision in the case before us.

 

Given today, 7 Sivan 5772 (28 May 2012).

Full opinion: 

Wallace v. Egged

Case/docket number: 
CA 3510/99
Date Decided: 
Monday, August 6, 2001
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: On August 30, 1995, while the appellant was waiting for a bus at an Egged bus station, the respondent no. 2 and his friends beat up the appellant.  Passersby came to the appellant’s aid but he suffered serious injuries and required hospitalization.  Respondent no. 2 was convicted in the Magistrates Court in Jerusalem of an offense according to section 380 of the Penal Law 5737-1977.  The appellant filed a lawsuit against Egged and respondent no. 2 for damages, claiming against Egged negligence and breach of a statutory duty.  The Magistrates Court summarily dismissed the appellant’s lawsuit for failure to show a claim.  The appellant is appealing this decision.

 

Held: It was not appropriate to summarily dismiss the appellant’s lawsuit without weighing the factual and legal claims and the question of liability in torts for the failure to take precautionary measures to prevent a criminal act that was committed by a third party.  In the Court’s view the fact that the occurrence of an attack was spontaneous and unprovoked does not instantly remove it from the realm of tort liability.  At this stage in the proceedings, and before the necessary determinations have been made, it was not appropriate to determine that the incident at the Central Bus Station was unforeseeable, and it would not be appropriate to say that as a question of legal policy, the respondent is exempt from undertaking any precautionary measures in order to prevent such criminal activity.  Rather, the lower court needs to examine the specific circumstances of the case.  The Court also determined that it was not appropriate for the District Court at this stage in the proceedings to make the determination that even if there was negligent conduct on Egged’s part, in failure to place a security person, there was no causal connection between the negligent conduct and the harm to the appellant.  Therefore the appeal was granted, the decision of the lower court was overturned and the case was returned to the District Court to be determined on the merits.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 3510/99

Reuven Wallace

v

1. ‘EGGED’ Israel Transport Cooperation Society

2. Fassel Samuel

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[6 August 2001]

Before President A. Barak and Justices J. Türkel, E. Rivlin

 

Appeal on the judgment of the Jerusalem District Court (Justice D. Cheshin) dated 13 April 1999 in CC 1294/97.

 

Facts: On August 30, 1995, while the appellant was waiting for a bus at an Egged bus station, the respondent no. 2 and his friends beat up the appellant.  Passersby came to the appellant’s aid but he suffered serious injuries and required hospitalization.  Respondent no. 2 was convicted in the Magistrates Court in Jerusalem of an offense according to section 380 of the Penal Law 5737-1977.  The appellant filed a lawsuit against Egged and respondent no. 2 for damages, claiming against Egged negligence and breach of a statutory duty.  The Magistrates Court summarily dismissed the appellant’s lawsuit for failure to show a claim.  The appellant is appealing this decision.

 

Held: It was not appropriate to summarily dismiss the appellant’s lawsuit without weighing the factual and legal claims and the question of liability in torts for the failure to take precautionary measures to prevent a criminal act that was committed by a third party.  In the Court’s view the fact that the occurrence of an attack was spontaneous and unprovoked does not instantly remove it from the realm of tort liability.  At this stage in the proceedings, and before the necessary determinations have been made, it was not appropriate to determine that the incident at the Central Bus Station was unforeseeable, and it would not be appropriate to say that as a question of legal policy, the respondent is exempt from undertaking any precautionary measures in order to prevent such criminal activity.  Rather, the lower court needs to examine the specific circumstances of the case.  The Court also determined that it was not appropriate for the District Court at this stage in the proceedings to make the determination that even if there was negligent conduct on Egged’s part, in failure to place a security person, there was no causal connection between the negligent conduct and the harm to the appellant.  Therefore the appeal was granted, the decision of the lower court was overturned and the case was returned to the District Court to be determined on the merits.

 

Legislation cited:

Penal Law, 5737-1977, s. 380

Torts Ordinance [New Version] s. 35.

 

Regulations cited:

Civil Procedure Regulations, 5744-1984 – regulation 100(1).

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]          CA 343/74 Grubner v. City of Haifa IsrSC 30(1) 141.

[2]          CA 76/86 Feinstein v. H.S. Hotels Ltd.  IsrSC 43(3) 124.

[3]          CA 755/76 ‘Mishmar’ Guarding and Security Services Ltd. IsrSC 33(2) 656.

[4]          CA 350/77 Kitan v. Weiss IsrSC 33(2) 785.

[5]          CA 796/80 Ohana v. Avraham IsrSC 37(4) 337.

[6]          CA 5355/97 State of Israel v. Madah (unreported).

[7]          CA 576/81 Ben Shimon v. Bardah IsrSC 38(3) 1.

[8]          CA 500/82 Etzioni v. Ezkar IsrSC 40(2) 733.

[9]          CA 126/85 R.G.M Mart v. State of Israel IsrSC 44(4) 272.

[10]        CA 8/79 Goldschmidt v. Arad IsrSC 35(3) 399.

                [11]        CA 145/80 Vaknin v. Bet Shemesh Local Council IsrSC 37(1) 113.

                [12]        CA 371/90 Subachi v. Israel Train IsrSC 47(3) 345.

                [13]        CA 915/91 State of Israel v. Levi IsrSC 48(3) 45.

                [14]        CA 704/71 Agabrya v. Hameiri IsrSC 26(1) 743.

 

American cases cited:

[15]        Brogan Cadillac, Etc. v. Central Jersey Bk. 443 A. 2d 1108 (1981).

[16]        Bradley Center, Inc. v. Wessner 296 S.E. 2d 693 (1982).

[17]        Tarasoff v. Regents of University of California 17 Cal. 3d 425 (1976).

[18]        Kline v. 1500 Massachusetts Avenue Apartment Corp. 439 F. 2d 477 (1970).

[19]        Goldberg v. Housing Auth. of Newark 186 A. 2d 291 (1962).

[20]        Viands v. Safeway Stores 107 A. 2d 118 (1954).

[21]        Cornpropst v. Sloan 528 S.W. 2d 188 (1975).

[22]        Carey v. New Yorker of Worcester, Inc. 245 N.E. 2d 420 (1969).

[23]        Atamian v. Supermarkets General Corp. 369 A. 2d 38 (1976).

[24]        Isaacs v. Huntington Memorial Hosp. 695 P. 2d 653 (1985).

[25]        Sharpe v. Peter Pan Bus Lines, Inc. 519 N.E. 2d 1341 (1988).

[26]        Quigley v. Wilson Line of Massachusetts 154 N.E. 2d 77 (1958).

[27]        Feld v. Merriam 485 A. 2d 742 (1984).

[28]        Burgess v. Chicopee Savings Bank 145 N.E. 2d 688 (1957).

 

Israeli books cited:

[29]        Y. Sussman, Civil Processes (7th Edition, S. Levin ed., 1995)

[30]        I. Englard The Philosophy of Tort Law (1993).

[31]        A. Barak, ‘Liability for the Actions of Others’, in G. Tedeschi ed., The Law of Torts  –  the General Doctrine of Torts, 2nd ed., 1977, 435.

 

Israeli articles cited:

[32]        I. Gilead, ‘On the Elements of the Tort of Negligence in Israeli Tort Law’, Iyunei Mishpat 14 (1989) 319.

[33]        I. Englard, ‘The Contribution of Case Law to Developments in Tort Law – Its Self Image and Reality’, Iyunei Mishpat 11 (1986-1987) 67.

 

Foreign books cited:

[34]        W.L. Prosser, W.P. Keeton On the Law of Torts (St. Paul, 5th ed., 1984).

 

Foreign articles cited:

[35]        W.M. Sanders ‘Between Bystander and Insurer: Locating the Duty of the Georgia Landowner to Safeguard Against Third-party Criminal Attacks on the Premises’ 15 Ga. St. U.L. Rev. (1999) 1099.

[36]        M.J. Bazyler ‘The Duty to Provide Adequate Protection: Landowners’ Liability for Failure to Protect Patrons from Criminal Attack’ 21 Ariz. L. Rev. (1979) 727.

[37]        W.J. Flanagan ‘Negligent Security: Is Peter Pan A Merchant’s Nightmare? Sharpe v. Peter Pan Bus Lines, Inc.’ 24 N. Eng. L. Rev. (1990) 1193.

[38]        R. Cooter, A. Porat ‘Does Risk to Oneself Increase the Care Owed to Others? Law and Economics in Conflict’ 29 The Journal of Legal Studies (2000) 19.

 

Other:

[39]        Restatement 2d, Torts.

 

For the appellant – Moshe Inbar.

For the respondent 1 – A. Novik.

For the respondent 2 – Ron Weinstock

 

JUDGMENT

 

Justice E. Rivlin

1.            The appellant Reuven Wallace, objects to the decision of the District Court in Jerusalem (Justice D. Cheshin), which summarily dismissed his complaint against the respondent, ‘EGGED’ Israel Transport Cooperation Society (hereinafter: ‘Egged’) for failure to state a claim.

In coming to decide on Egged’s petition to summarily dismiss the complaint filed against it by the appellant the District Court, as is required,  presumed that all the factual claims made in the complaint had been adequately proven.  A similar presumption will, thus, stand at the basis of this judgment.

The Facts

2.            On August 30, 1995, in the early morning hours, the appellant, a g-d-fearing man set foot for Egged’s central bus station in Jerusalem on his way to his place of work as the supervisor for observance of Jewish dietary laws at the slaughterhouse ‘Marbek’ in Ashkelon.  While he was waiting for his bus, the respondent no. 2 and his friends began to gang up on him.  They threw his hat down, kicked him in the stomach and threw him to the ground.  Passersby who were in the area came to the assistance of the appellant, and the respondent no. 2 and his friends ran away.

The appellant was severely injured in his hand and in his shoulder and required hospitalization at the hospital where his hand was operated on.

Respondent no. 2 was tried in a criminal trial in the Magistrates Court in Jerusalem and convicted of an offense according to section 380 of the Penal Law 5737-1977 which deals with an assault which causes real injury.

The appellant filed a complaint against Egged and respondent no. 2 for damages, and this – according to the appellant – for Egged’s negligent conduct and for its breach of a statutory duty.

The District Court’s decision

3.            The District Court accepted Egged’s petition and ordered the summary dismissal of the complaint against it, for two reasons: first, due to an absence of a concrete duty of care under the circumstances; second, due to the absence of a causal connection between the omission attributed to Egged and the appellant’s injury.

The learned judge presumed that there is a conceptual duty of care imposed on Egged toward those who come to the Central Bus Station.  This duty, so it determined, is based on the role of Egged as a national carrier which possesses property within which lively public activity takes place, and that therefore contains the potential for violence.  In such a situation, the learned judge determined, there exists both a ‘technical’ foreseeability (meaning, awareness of the risk) and ‘normative’ foreseeability, as the social interests as to the public peace and public order impose a duty on those who manage property of this type to take care of reining in the potential violence and ensuring to a reasonable degree the safety of the visitors.  However, so determined the District Court, under the circumstances a concrete duty of care toward the appellant did not arise for Egged.  In mentioning the judgment of the President (then Justice) Shamgar in CA 343/74 Grubner v. City of Haifa [1] the learned judge determined that reasonable action was required of Egged to safeguard the visitors to the station – but not action that would ensure absolute protection.  In this case – the Court ruled – the attack that the respondent no. 2 and his accomplices attacked the appellant was not foreseeable, as it came about without any provocation by the victim.

This and more was determined by the lower court: even if Egged was negligent in its conduct as it did not place security personnel, there was no causal connection between its negligent conduct and the injury.  Even if a security person was in the area, so presumed the Court, he would not have had the opportunity to assist the appellant, and it is very doubtful whether his very presence would have been sufficient to deter the attackers in advance.  It is a fact, so noted the learned judge, that the presence of passersby in the area did not deter the attacker.

As for the claim of the appellant as to Egged’s duty to filter the entry of thugs to the station and to monitor the conduct of the crowd of visitors, the District Court found that such a demand would obligate Egged with actions which would amount to policing actions and would infringe on basic human rights, such as freedom of movement, the principle of equality and human dignity.

In the security instructions put out by the Israeli Police, which constitute part of the license to manage the business of the station, the learned judge also did not find support for the appellant’s stance as to the question of the existence of a concrete duty of care and on the question of the existence of a causal connection.

The lower court also dismissed the claim that Egged breached a statutory duty, for the reason that the statutory provisions on which the appellant wished to base his claim did not appear in the complaint.  As to this last matter there is not an appeal before us.

The objections in the appeal

4.            In the appeal the appellant turned to the instructions of the Israel Police which, as stated, constitute part of the terms of the license that was granted to Egged.  By power of these instructions Egged has the duty to appoint someone to be responsible for security who will fulfil tasks related to prevention of hostile acts and guarding the business and conducting sweeps – all as per the security procedures.  From these instructions the appellant wishes to infer the existence of a duty imposed upon Egged to take the necessary steps to maintain the security of the visitors to the bus station.

The appellant is of the view that it is not possible to distinguish between different types of violence, and that Egged can and should have foreseen the violent incident the subject of the appeal, meaning unprovoked attack.  According to the appellant, Egged, as a service provider to the public, is responsible for the safety of the public invited by it to the station.

5.            As to the causal connection the appellant distinguishes between the consequence of the presence of just any passersby at the station and the significance of placing armed security people at the place.  Only the latter – so holds the appellant – may, with their presence and appearance, create a deterrence to acts of violence.  Indeed, the appellant agrees, it is not possible to provide absolute security to the riding public, but the duty of Egged, according to the appellant’s approach, is to place proper security.

The appellant disagrees with the determination of the lower court, according to which the security of the station infringes on the freedom of movement and the principle of equality.  Placing security people and maintaining checks on the entrance of visitors, is, according the appellant’s approach, an accepted practice in public places, and it constitutes a proper balance between the right of the individual to freedom of movement and the right of the individual to bodily wholeness.

The appeal, it is my view, is to be granted.

Summary dismissal

6.            The civil procedure provisions require the court to take extra care before deciding to summarily dismiss a lawsuit.  Regulation 100(1) of the Civil Procedure Regulations 5734-1984 authorizes the court to order dismissal of a lawsuit which does not show a claim.  The court will make use of its authority according to this regulation only when it is ‘. . . clear and beyond any doubt, that on the basis of the facts claimed the plaintiff cannot be successful in obtaining the remedy he seeks. . .’ (Y. Sussman, Civil Processes [29], at p. 384).  The Court, in coming to dismiss the lawsuit for lack of a claim, will therefore take extra care, and a remote possibility that the plaintiff will succeed in obtaining the remedy sought by him is sufficient for the court to avoid summarily dismissing the claim (CA 76/86 Feinstein v. H.S. Hotels Ltd.  [2]) With these before us – we will examine the question of the existence – in theory– of the claim at the basis of the lawsuit here.

The tort of negligence and the duty to protect from a criminal act

7.            The question which requires an answer here – although a theoretical one only – is not easy.  It is a question of liability that arises in torts for the failure of the defendant to take precautionary measures to prevent a criminal act that was committed by a third party against the plaintiff.  Professor I. Englard already explained the ‘borderline nature’ of this question in tort law.

‘...the specific question to what extent a person is liable for his failure to prevent the commission of a crime by another touches upon the frontiers of tort liability. The answer to this borderline category of cases, though formulated in terms of traditional concepts, often induces courts to take an open stand on the foundations of modern tort law’ (I. Englard, The Philosophy of Tort Law [30], at p. 175).

The matter was discussed in the case law of this court, primarily in the limited context of entrusting a weapon in the hands of a person who used it later to commit a crime.  In those cases a difficulty arose in establishing the existence of the causal connection between breaching the duty and the injury.  Thus, for example, in the case of CA 755/76 ‘Mishmar’ Guarding and Security Services Ltd.  [3] at p. 672 Justice Asher determined that:

‘There is negligent conduct in providing a weapon to a person against instructions, but there cannot be foreseeability of murder unless there was concrete knowledge of such a risk, and it matters not according to which of the three tests established in the case law it was learned. . .’

In CA 350/77 Kitan v. Weiss [4] the question was asked whether a corporation is liable in torts for the fact that an employee who worked for it as a guard took a handgun that he obtained through his work and murdered his attorney.  The President (then Justice) Shamgar determined that the deficiencies in the managing of the corporation – and they are lack of continuous and efficient supervision of the handgun, and the failure to take any steps consequent to the disappearance of the handgun for some time, about a week prior to the murder – constitute a breach of the duty of care imposed on the corporation by authority of section 35 of the Torts Ordinance [New Version].  As to the question of the legal causal connection between the negligent conduct of the corporation and the act of murder, President Shamgar determined, at pp. 801-802:

‘. . .  A criminal act committed by another which constitutes an intervening third party, will not be considered as the determining cause of the injury which frees the first negligent entity of liability in torts, if foreseeability of the malicious act is required of the first negligent party as one of the possible outcomes of the act or omission which constitute the fault of the first negligent entity.’

However, in that same case it was decided that legal causation did not exist, as the corporation was not required to foresee that a person who was authorized by the police as fit to carry a weapon, who never was involved in a crime and who served as a guard for many years, would be capable of murdering his attorney over a dispute of which the corporation knew nothing.

In a similar vein Justice Bejski noted in CA 796/80 Ohana v. Avraham [5] that a wilful act of a second tortfeasor does not in all cases break the causal connection of the first person at fault.  However, in the circumstances of that case Justice Bejski determined that:

‘The act of the respondent in throwing a grenade into a club crowded with people is so unusual in its character and so appalling in its implementation and consequences, that it certainly cannot be explained by common sense: and in terms of foreseeability and predictability, it appears that only if one of the two were to be argued and proven, would it be possible to attribute a duty of foreseeability: either that the armed forces knew that in the heart of the respondent thoughts of murder and revenge is nesting, or that there was a reasonable suspicion or any suspicion or possibility of knowing, that the respondent suffers from mental illness, to the point where he does not have control of his actions or will.’ (Ibid, at 345)

And recently, it was said by Justice Or, in CA 5355/97 State of Israel v. Madah [6] that:

‘As long as the police did not have such information, according to which a special danger exists of the use of weapons by Udah in a dispute with others, it does not seem reasonable to prevent a police officer in the Israel police from possessing a weapon, only for the reason that there is a theoretical possibility that he would make inappropriate use of it.  Indeed, it can be said, that Udah’s superiors had no basis to suspect or foresee that Udah would use the sub-machine gun to resolve a dispute with his neighbours or that he would make other inappropriate use of it.  In these circumstances, and act of murder or intentional killing by Udah was not within the range of reasonable foreseeability for Udah’s superiors in the police.’

On the other hand, in another case, it was determined that a person who holds guns and bullets in a youth center needs to foresee that youth that come to the center will seek to take a weapon and make prohibited use of it.  Therefore – so it was decided – that person was required to undertake reasonable precautionary measures in order to prevent this.  The negligent conduct of the appellant in that case was expressed in the failure to properly close the window, in installing a door that is easy to break into and lack of supervision and guarding.  It was further decided, that the foreseeable intervention of a third party in between the act of negligent conduct and the injury, is not sufficient to break the causal connection. (CA 576/81 Ben Shimon v. Bardah [7]).

The question whether a person must take precautionary measures with property in his control, and which is directed at preventing damage from the actions of criminals, was dealt with as to landlord-tenant relations in CA 500/82 Etzioni v. Ezkar [8].  The Court did not see a difference in principle between the case in which a tenant was injured due to the unsafe physical condition of the property and the case where property damage or bodily harm was caused to the tenant when he was in the property that was in the control of the landlord, as a result of criminal behavior of a third party, as long as the behavior was foreseeable, and it was possible to undertake measures to prevent it.  As to this matter the Court, President (then Justice) Barak, said that:

‘. . . It is not new that the tortfeasor should foresee the criminal conduct of a third party.  Such a duty has been recognized in the past both as to negligent conduct, and as to reckless conduct and as to malicious conduct of a third party.  Indeed, more than once, Tort law imposes a duty on the tortfeasor to foresee intentional and criminal behavior of a third party – conduct which causes damage. . .’  (Ibid [8], at pp. 740-741).

In this context it is worth mentioning CA 126/85 R.G.M Mart v. State of Israel [9], where the duty of the police to compensate a factory that was connected to police dispatch with an alarm system, for negligent conduct that brought about the completion of a break-in to the factory, was discussed and decided.

8.            The issue of tort liability for failure to undertake precautionary measures to prevent criminal acts by a third party has also been discussed in case law in the United States.  The fundamental approach which is reflected in the case law there is that the commission of a criminal act by a third party is not, as a rule, within reasonable foreseeability, and therefore a person is not liable in torts for the omission of not protecting another person from the criminal act of a third party.  This is so, unless special circumstances exist.  As to the rule and the exception to it the American court explained in one of the cases in determining:

‘It would be unjust to require one to anticipate that a crime will be committed unless there has been a warning or unless a previous criminal act occurred in the same premises’ (Brogan Cadillac, Etc. v. Central Jersey Bk. (1981) [15], at p. 1110).

As arises from these words, the rule as to lack of liability has exceptions.  Thus, the American court recognized the duty of the defendant to undertake precautionary measures against criminal acts committed by a third party due to the nature of the relationship between the plaintiff and the defendant or the defendant and that same third party, for the fact that the defendant with his conduct increased the risk of the commission of a criminal act, or for the control and supervision of the defendant over the one committing the crime or the location of its commission.  In the framework of the first exception the court recognized various types of relationships as giving rise to a duty to undertake measures to prevent crime, including relationships between hotel owner and guest; school and students; landlord and his tenants; a business invitor and a business guest; employer and employee.  (See W.L. Prosser, W.P. Keeton On the Law of Torts [34], at pp. 201-202).

The primary tests which served the courts there when they came to decide the question whether the criminal act that was committed against the plaintiff by a third party was within the reasonable foreseeability of the defendant is twofold:  the first is the test of knowledge of the approaching crime; and the second is the test of knowledge of similar incidents that occurred in the past.  In several cases a broader test was established, which examines the totality of the circumstances of the situation.

In one of the cases the liability in torts of a private psychiatric hospital for a murder committed by a patient was examined.  The Supreme Court of Georgia determined that it was the hospital’s duty to act with reasonable caution in supervising the patient who was hospitalized at the hospital.  Once the duty was breached, and as a result the patient murdered his wife, the hospital was liable in torts for the death of the woman, since the hospital knew of the possibility that the patient would cause physical harm to his wife, if he had the possibility of doing so.  (Bradley Center, Inc. v. Wessner (1982) [16]; Tarasoff v. Regents of University of California (1976) [17]; See also Englard supra [30], at pp. 176-180).

Another issue that was dealt with in American case law relates to the duty of care that a landowner owes to his tenants, to undertake precautionary measures against thefts and attacks which take place on his property (see a broad discussion in W.M. Sanders ‘Between Bystander and Insurer: Locating the Duty of the Georgia Landowner to Safeguard Against Third-party Criminal Attacks on the Premises’ [35]).

In the case of Kline v. 1500 Massachusetts Avenue Apartment Corp. (1970) [18] the federal court determined that the risk that one of the tenants in the defendant’s apartment buildings would fall victim to assault and robbery committed by a third party was foreseeable by the respondent, in particular in light of similar criminal acts that occurred previously.  It was further determined there, that the prevention or reduction of the risk – which was shared by all the tenants – was almost exclusively in the hands of the defendant as the one with control of the area.  The court there was resolved in its view as to the division of responsibility between the public policing entities and the owners of the property:

‘Not only as between landlord and tenant is the landlord best equipped to guard against the predictable risk of intruders, but even as between landlord and the police power of government, the landlord is in the best position to take the necessary protective measures. Municipal police cannot patrol the entryways and the hallways, the garages and the basements of private multiple unit apartment dwellings. They are neither equipped, manned, nor empowered to do so... We note that in the fight against crime the police are not expected to do it all; every segment of society has obligations to aid in law enforcement and to minimize the opportunities for crime’ (at p. 484).

Compare Goldberg v. Housing Auth. of Newark (1962) [19].

Similar considerations were weighed as to the duty of a business owner to its customers to provide them with protection while in the business (M.J. Bazyler ‘The Duty to Provide Adequate Protection: Landowners’ Liability for Failure to Protect Patrons from Criminal Attack’ [36])  In this context the following considerations were weighed: whether the business foresaw or should have foreseen the possibility of the impending occurrence of the criminal incident; whether similar incidents occurred in the past and whether the business in terms of its nature or its location creates convenient conditions for committing criminal acts.  (See Viands v. Safeway Stores (1954) [20]; Cornpropst v. Sloan (1975) [21]; Carey v. New Yorker of Worcester, Inc. (1969) [22]; Atamian v. Supermarkets General Corp. (1976) [23]).  As stated, in several cases the courts in the United States made the test for determining the foreseeability of the criminal incident more flexible and determined that a decision in this matter is to be determined by way of examination of the totality of circumstances in each and every case.  (Isaacs v. Huntington Memorial Hosp. (1985) [24]).

It is also worth quoting section 344 of the Restatement 2d, Torts [39] in this context.

‘A possessor of land who holds it open to the public for entry for his business purposes is subject to liability to members of the public while they are upon the land for such a purpose, for physical harm caused by accidental, negligent, or intentionally harmful acts of third persons or animals, and by the failure of the possessor to exercise reasonable care to

(a) discover that such acts are being done or are likely to be done, or

(b) give a warning adequate to enable the visitors to avoid the harm, or otherwise to protect them against it’.

10.          The question of liability in torts of a public carrier who holds property that is filled with people to a visitor who is injured bodily by a criminal act committed against him by a third party was discussed in the Massachusetts Supreme Court in a matter similar to ours in the case of Sharpe v. Peter Pan Bus Lines, Inc. (1988) [25].  In that case a sixteen year old girl was attacked while waiting innocently for a bus at a crowded station when two of her friends were sitting next to her – without any provocation on her part and without warning – and was stabbed to death in her back by a stranger – a person with a history of mental illnesses.  The attacker was convicted of second degree murder.  A civil suit was filed against the company that operates the bus lines and against the station where the attack occurred due to their negligent conduct in failure to undertake measures to ensure the safety of the passengers.  It was proven in the trial, that even though the station was in an area in which much criminal activity takes place, the defendants had no knowledge of the impending offense, nor of similar incidents that occurred in the station in the past.  Police patrols took place in the station on the hour by the local police, which was located close to the bus station.

Despite this it was determined that the defendants were negligent in not providing adequate protection to visitors to the station and this negligent conduct was the reason for the death of the girl.  The Court was of the view that the defendants are to be found liable in torts because they did not employ a uniformed security person despite the widespread crime in the vicinity of the station.  The presence of such a security guard – so it was determined – even if it would not have prevented the tragic outcome from the moment the attack was in process – it was reasonable to presume that it would have deterred the attacker in advance.

The Court relied there, inter alia, on the case in the matter of Quigley v. Wilson Line of Massachusetts (1958) [26], where it was decided that a public carrier owes its passengers a duty of care at a particularly high degree, and is to foresee acts of violence by other passengers, or by strangers, and prevent them.

In the Sharpe case [25] liability was imposed on the carrier as a business owner invitor for a spontaneous illogical criminal act against the invitee, without the defendant being aware of the possibility of the approaching occurrence of the criminal act, and was not aware of similar occurrences that took place in that place in the past (for a discussion of the Sharpe case [25] and its significance see W.J. Flanagan ‘Negligent Security: Is Peter Pan A Merchant’s Nightmare? Sharpe v. Peter Pan Bus Lines, Inc.’ [37]).

The general rule: when we come to examine the question of the imposition of liability in torts for the failure of the defendant to protect from a criminal act committed by a third party against the plaintiff, we turn to examining the question of the existence of each of the elements of the tort of negligence.  At the center of the examination is the question of the foreseeability of the criminal incident – its nature and scope.  This question may come up both at the stage of checking for the duty and at the stage of checking for the existence of the legal causal connection between the breach of the duty and the harmful outcome.

Survey of the case law of the courts, in this country and in the United States reveals a tendency to impose tort liability in those cases where there was a special relationship among those involved in the incident (plaintiff-defendant or defendant-third party), and in those cases where the criminal act was within the bounds of a foreseeable risk that was created by the behavior of the defendant.  (See Englard supra [30] at p. 176).

From there to here

11.          The lower court determined, as stated, that the defendant in this appeal owed a conceptual duty of care toward those coming to the station.  The foundation of this duty – so it determined – ’stems from the role of Egged as a public carrier which holds lands within which vibrant public activity takes place’.  (As to the responsibility of a landowner to visitors on his lands see also CA 8/79 Goldschmidt v. Arad [10]; CA 145/80 Vaknin v. Bet Shemesh Local Council [11] (hereinafter: ‘the Vaknin case’)).

However, as is known, a conceptual duty of care is not sufficient.  Once it is determined that a conceptual duty of care exists as to a certain type of tortfeasor toward a certain type of injured parties, it is to be examined whether there is also a concrete duty of care, meaning ‘. . . whether there is a concrete duty of care between the specific tortfeasor and the specific injured party, in the special circumstances of the case for the specific damage that occurred.’ (The Vaknin case [11] at p. 125).

This duty – so it was determined in the District Court – did not exist in the circumstances here, as an attack unprovoked by the victim was not foreseeable.  This conclusion had no place at this stage of the determination of the lawsuit.  It is not to be said that the complaint – on its face – does not reveal a chance to obtain the remedy sought.  As we have seen the court is not deterred, in the appropriate cases, from imposing liability for an omission rooted in the failure to take reasonable precautionary measures against intentional criminal activity committed by third parties.  The station is held by Egged and could serve as a widespread and fruitful area for criminal activity.  (As to open public places as a comfortable area for criminal activity see also Feld v. Merriam (1984) [27]).

And indeed in his decision the learned judge in the lower court determined that:

‘As is the way of crowded places they are likely to become a convenient area for a range of criminal activities, which constitute a weighty element in creating the potential for the occurrence of acts of violence’. (Emphasis mine-E.R.).

In the episode before us a criminal incident in fact took place.  Indeed, the attack occurred without any provocation on the part of the appellant, however, this is, more often than once, the way of criminal activity, which is done toward an innocent and law-abiding citizen who in his actions did not contribute a thing to the occurrence of the criminal incident.  This is the way of thugs.  Even a criminal act which is, on its own, sudden and quick, may come within the range of reasonable foreseeability of the business defendant who holds the lands on which the act occurred – and this, for the repetition of similar incidents in the past, for the suspicious behavior of the criminal prior to committing the act, and even – based on a broader approach – for the location of the commission being in an area that is prone to criminal activity, and also in light of the totality of the circumstances of the incident.

13.          Criminal acts may occur – and indeed occur – in almost every place and time, and therefore in a certain sense they are always ‘foreseeable’ in the technical sense.  The American court explained this in one of the cases:

‘Everyone can foresee the commission of crime virtually anywhere and at any time. If foreseeability itself gave rise to a duty to provide ‘police’ protection for others, every residential curtilage, every shop, every store, every manufacturing plant would have to be patrolled by the private arms of the owner’ (Goldberg [19], at p. 293).

However, the duty of care also includes, in addition to the requirement of ‘technical’ foreseeability, a requirement for ‘normative’ foreseeability.  One is therefore to ‘sift’ and choose from a range of risks that exist in daily life those unreasonable risks which should be foreseen, and for which liability is imposed.  This ‘sifting’ is done during the course of the examination of the concrete duty of care (and to be more precise – its normative aspect).  President Barak explained this in the Vaknin case [11] at pp. 126-127.

‘Daily life is full of risks, which at times materialize and cause damage, without the creators of the risks bearing liability in torts.  The reason for this is, that those risks are natural and regular to acceptable human activity, and for them it was determined as a matter of legal policy that a concrete duty of care does not materialize.  The risks are reasonable, and proper societal life takes their existence into account. . .   the unreasonable risk, for which the concrete duty of care is imposed is that risk, which society views with greater severity, in a manner that it requires that reasonable precautionary measures be taken to prevent it.’  (The Vaknin matter [11], Ibid.).

And thus determined Justice M. Cheshin:

‘Every injury has a name in medicine, but not every injury has a name of the one responsible by law.  Not for every injury that can be foreseen (in a theoretical manner), does the law impose normative responsibility...’ [CA 371/90 Subachi v. Israel Train [12] at p. 349].

As for the responsibility of one who holds lands for the harmful act of a third party it has already been said that the duty of care of a landholder as to a visitor to land in his possession ‘. . .  is not limited to the duty of the holder no to cause harm to the visitor but extends also to the anticipated activities of a given person (another invitee, or licensee or trespasser).’ (A. Barak, ‘Liability for the Actions of Others’, in G. Tedeschi ed., The Law of Torts  –  the General Doctrine of Torts [31], at p. 465; emphases mine E.R).  And the meaning is not that a duty of care never arises in the case of a regular risk, or that one is to release the tortfeasor, instantly and in every case, from liability, but it is to be said that at times negligent conduct does not occur in a concrete case because reasonable precautionary measures were undertaken taking the risk into account.

In CA 915/91 State of Israel v. Levi (hereinafter: ‘the Levi case’ [13]) at p. 67 the Court lists different circumstances in which one will hesitate to derive the existence of ‘proximity’ from the existence of foreseeability, and they include: when it is a matter of an omission of the defendant rather than an action, and when the injury was caused by a third party, and not directly by the defendant.  However, even the existence of these circumstances does not suffice to instantly rule out the existence of a duty of care.  ‘. . .  in such a case there will be a need for more careful examination of the existence of proximity between the parties.’  (Ibid. at p. 67).

14.          This careful examination will take place in light of the tests that we discussed, including: whether the defendant was aware of the impending occurrence of the criminal act (in this context one it to examine not only the spontaneity and the suddenness of the criminal act itself, but also the behavior of the criminal prior to the act); whether in the past similar incidents occurred at the place of the incident; whether criminal acts are common in that area; whether the criminal act that occurred is a common event or exceptional in its character; whether the defendant had the control and supervision over the criminal or the place of the occurrence; whether, and taking into consideration the substance of the relationship between the parties, the plaintiff could reasonably rely on the fact that the defendant would undertake reasonable precautionary measures to protect his safety from criminals (as to the reliance factor compare the Levi matter [13], at p. 68); whether it is possible to learn of the existence of the duty from the totality of the other circumstances of the case.

Once these have all been weighed in the appropriate circumstances considerations of public policy will also be examined, for which the court may refrain from determining that there exists a duty of care between the parties. (The Levi matter [13], at p. 69-70).

15.          When we take all these into account it will be necessary to make determinations as to several factual questions before it will be possible to decide on the question of Egged’s liability toward the appellant.  The court may refer to the question of the frequency of criminal acts of the type under discussion at the bus station and the question as to how widespread purposeless wandering of groups of thugs at such early morning hours is in the stations and its environs.  The question of the behavior of the defendant prior to the attack may also be relevant.  (See Burgess v. Chicopee Savings Bank (1957) [28].  It is possible that it will be necessary to examine what the relationship is between the actions of the police to prevent criminal acts in the area of the bus station and Egged’s actions in this matter, and so too the question of what the social and economic ramifications are of Egged not taking precautionary measures and the ramifications are of in fact imposing liability in such a situation.  These questions–and others – are worthy of deliberation during the course of the trial.  In their light it will be possible to make a determination whether the risk of attack without prior provocation at the Central Bus Station is a reasonable risk, which is to be accepted as an integral part of said activity, or whether it is a risk, ‘. . . which society views with a heightened sense of severity, in a manner that it requires that reasonable precautionary measures be taken to prevent it.’ (The Vaknin matter [11] at p. 127).

At this stage in the proceedings, and before said questions have been decided, it was not appropriate to determine that an incident of a sudden ganging up by criminals on innocent passengers waiting at the Central Bus Station was (technically) unforeseeable, and it would not be appropriate to say that as a question of legal policy, the respondent is exempt from undertaking any precautionary measures to prevent such criminal activity.

16.          There is in the determination on the question of the duty of care – as to both of its aspects, the concrete and the conceptual – an aspect of creation of a liability rule in torts.  Therefore, in fact, there is a broadening or narrowing of the boundaries of the liability in torts (I. Gilead, ‘On the Elements of the Tort of Negligence in Israeli Tort Law’ [32] at pp. 337-338; I. Englard, ‘The Contribution of Case Law to Developments in Tort Law – Its Self Image and Reality’ [33], at p. 76]. Although it is proper that tort liability for failure to undertake measures to prevent crime should be applied uniformly, in my view the very fact that the occurrence of a specific attack incident was spontaneous and without advance provocation does not instantly remove it from the realm of tort liability.  The specific circumstances of the case are to be examined according to the tests delineated above, and with the presumption that a duty of care exists, it is to be further examined whether a duty was breached and whether there exists a factual and legal causal connection between the negligent conduct and the injury that was caused to the plaintiff.

17.          Moreover, even if the conditions established in Egged’s business license are not sufficient to impose on it a duty to also ensure security from criminal activity in the area of station, and even if the entire purpose of the security instructions of the Israel Police is to prevent hostile acts – there is still no doubt that these instructions reveal the control and supervision of Egged over what goes on in the area of the station, as well as the means at its disposal to ensure the safety of the visitors at the station.  It is possible that they can serve as an indication of the level of conduct required of the landowner or the reasonable business owner.  The preventative costs for Egged ostensibly seem smaller than the expectation of the expected damage, if one takes into account the fact that in any case Egged must, according to the terms of the business license, maintain security and guarding arrangements, and the fact that these arrangements are also intended to prevent damage to its own property.  This damage is added to the severity of damage which is weighed against the costs of prevention.

However these considerations belong, as stated, at the stage of examination of the question whether Egged breached the duty of care imposed on it.  At this stage we are only dealing with the question whether there was a concrete duty of care imposed on Egged.  As to this matter, as stated, it is not to be determined already at this preliminary stage that the said incident was so unusual, that it is proper to remove it from the realm of required foreseeability, to the extent that Egged is not to be required to take any precautionary measures to prevent it. (R. Cooter, A. Porat ‘Does Risk to Oneself Increase the Care Owed to Others? Law and Economics in Conflict’ [38]).

The District Court rightly noted that absolute protection of the safety of visitors to the bus station is not possible.  Indeed, it is not possible and not reasonable to demand from Egged that it prevent every criminal act that takes place at the station.  As in the words of President Barak in the Vaknin matter [11] at p. 131:

‘A tortfeasor, who owes the injured party a concrete duty of care, is not liable to him in every case, in which injury was caused to the injured party due to the behavior of the tortfeasor . . .  the question is not what is the measure that prevents the injury in the physical sense, but the question is what is the measure that is to be demanded to be undertaken in the circumstances of the case.  The court must balance between the interest of the individual injured party for his personal security, and the interest of the tortfeasor for freedom of movement, and all this against the background of the public interest in continuation or cessation of that activity.  The court must consider the danger and its extent.  It must consider the social importance of the activity.  It must weigh the means necessary to prevent it. . .’ (Emphases mine – E.R.).

The Causal Connection

18.          The lower court also based its decision on the determination that even if there was negligent conduct on Egged’s part – in not placing a security person – then there is no causal connection between the negligent conduct and the harm to the appellant.  This determination was not appropriate at this stage.

The question of the causal connection and the question of the remoteness of the harm where a third party intervenes in the chain of causation with an independent, intentional criminal act indeed are not easy.  But it was not appropriate to decide them in the negative at this stage.  A criminal act committed by another, who is within the realm of an intervening third party, will not be considered as a determinative cause for the harm which relieves the first negligent party from tort liability, where the criminal act was foreseeable, as one of the possible outcomes of the original negligent behavior.  I. Englard explained this.

‘...a deliberate wrongful intervention of a third party was not to be considered too remote an event, as long as it could be considered a foreseeable risk created by the conduct of the defendant. However, in view of the fact that foreseeability is not an objective, empirical test, but rather a normative notion – referring to what a person ‘ought to foresee’ – the imposition of liability is the result of a judicial policy decision’ (Englard supra [30], at p. 176).

(See also CA 704/71 Agabrya v. Hameiri [14])

In this episode it is not to be determined already now that the action of the respondent no. 2 was ‘. . .  so uncommon in its character and so appalling in its implementation and outcomes, that according to common sense it certainly cannot be explained.’ (CA 796/80 [5] supra at p. 345).

19.          The court assumed that even if a security person were in the area, he would not have had the chance to assist the appellant, and it was very doubtful whether his presence would have deterred the attackers in advance.  The fact is, so noted the learned judge, that the presence of passersby in the area did not deter the attacker.  In this matter I accept the claim of the appellant that in terms of the deterrence effect the presence of citizen passersby is not like the presence of a security person.  The presence of an armed and uniformed security person certainly might deter criminals from purposeless ganging up on innocent citizens, as it can turn the criminal act into a ‘high risk behavior’ (Bazyler, supra, [36], at p. 733).  In any event, as said, the premise that the presence of a security person would have prevented the damaging outcome is not to be ruled out, already at this preliminary stage.

I therefore suggest that the appeal be granted, the decision of the District Court be overturned and the case returned to the District Court to be determined on the merits.  Respondent no. 1 will pay attorneys’ fees in a total sum of 15,000 NIS.

 

 

President A. Barak

I agree.

 

 

Justice J. Türkel

I agree.

 

It was decided as per the decision of Justice A. Rivlin.

 

17 Av 5761

6 August 2001

Full opinion: 

Zim Israel Navigation Co. v. Maziar

Case/docket number: 
CA 461/62
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, June 26, 1963
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

During a voyage between Marseilles and Haifa, the respondent fell ill, apparently from food she had eaten on board, and for three months after arriving in Israel suffered from a stomach infection. She sued the ship owners and the ship's chef for negligence. The appellants pleaded in defence inter alia the exemption clause relieving them from liability which appeared in the passenger ticket sold to the respondent. The District Court found for the respondent on the ground that res ipsa loquitur and held that the exemption clause was null and void.

 

Held (per Silberg, J.): As between the English approach which was cautious in annulling exemption clauses outright, balancing public policy against the freedom of contract, and the American approach which struck down such clauses either because of the absence of real voluntary consent to their inclusion or because of public policy, the latter was to be followed. In so doing Israeli law would not be adopting some alien "creature" but applying in the area of law principles of Jewish ethics which prized human life and well-being highly and giving the concept of public policy a specific Jewish content. All this was warranted by local statutory provision which made contracts contrary to public order and morality unlawful. Generally, the matter raised the whole question of standard contracts and called for legislative regulation.

 

Per Witkon J., it was questionable whether the invalidation of exemption clauses would raise the standard of care expected from the parties concerned in any significant manner. It would be better to impose absolute liability, regardless of fault, and leave it to carriers to cover themselves by insurance. That would also spread the cost among the travelling public at large and ensure that persons injured by some mishap were not left remedyless.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

C.A. 461/62

 

               

ZIM ISRAEL NAVIGATION CO. LTD. and Another

v.

SHOSHANA (ROSA) MAZIAR

 

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Civil Appeal

June 26, 1963

Before Silberg J., Landau J. and Witkon J.

 

 

 

Contract - validity of exemption clause in ship-passenger ticket – public policy.

 

               

During a voyage between Marseilles and Haifa, the respondent fell ill, apparently from food she had eaten on board, and for three months after arriving in Israel suffered from a stomach infection. She sued the ship owners and the ship's chef for negligence. The appellants pleaded in defence inter alia the exemption clause relieving them from liability which appeared in the passenger ticket sold to the respondent. The District Court found for the respondent on the ground that res ipsa loquitur and held that the exemption clause was null and void.

 

Held. As between the English approach which was cautious in annulling exemption clauses outright, balancing public policy against the freedom of contract, and the American approach which struck down such clauses either because of the absence of real voluntary consent to their inclusion or because of public policy, the latter was to be followed. In so doing Israeli law would not be adopting some alien "creature" but applying in the area of law principles of Jewish ethics which prized human life and well-being highly and giving the concept of public policy a specific Jewish content. All this was warranted by local statutory provision which made contracts contrary to public order and morality unlawful. Generally, the matter raised the whole question of standard contracts and called for legislative regulation.

 

Per Witkon J., it was questionable whether the invalidation of exemption clauses would raise the standard of care expected from the parties concerned in any significant manner. It would be better to impose absolute liability, regardless of fault, and leave it to carriers to cover themselves by insurance. That would also spread the cost among the travelling public at large and ensure that persons injured by some mishap were not left remedyless.

 

Israel cases referred to:

 

(1)          C.A. 136/56 - Slavko Fox v. Ilan & Etzioni Ltd. (1957) 11 P.D. 358

(2)          C.A. 99/59 - "Shoham" Maritime Services Ltd. v. Ephrayim and Alfreda Feiner (1960) 14 P.D. 1451.

 

English cases referred to:

 

(3)          Redhead v. Midland Rly Co. (1869) 20 L.T. 628.

(4)          Luddit v. Ginger Cove Airways (1947) 1 All E.R. 328: (1947) A.C. 233.

(5)          Peek v. Directors etc. of N. Staffordshire Rly. Co. 11 E.R. 1109 (1863).

(6)          Thompson v. London, Midland and Scottish Rly. Co. (1930) 1 K.B. 41.

(7)          Gibaud v. Great Eastern Rly. Co. (1920) 3 K.B. 689.

(8)          Adler v. Dickinson (1954) 3 All E.R. 397;(1955) 1 Q.B. 158.

(9)          Beaumont-Thomas v. Blue Star Line Ltd. (1939) 3 All E.R. 127.

(10)        Sze Hai Tong Bank Ltd v. Rambler Cycle Co. Ltd. (1959) 3 All E.R. 182; (1959) A.C. 576.

(11) J. Spurting Ltd. v. Bradshaw (1936) 2 All E.R. 121.

(12) Printing etc. Co. v. Sampson (1875) 32 L.T. 354.

 

American cases referred to:

 

(13) The Kensington 183 U.S. 263 (1902).

(14) Baltimore & Ohio Southwestern Rly. Co. v. Voigt 176 U.S. 498 (1900).

(15) New York C.R. Co. v. Lockwood 21 L. ed 627.

(16) Oceanic Steam Navigation Co. v. Corcoran 9 F (2nd) 724 (1925).

 

G. Gordon for the appellant.

P. Maoz for the respondent.

 

SILBERG J.                           This is an appeal against a judgment of the Tel Aviv-Yaffo District Court ordering the appellants to pay the respondent a sum of IL 720 together with interest and costs for injuries sustained by her on a voyage from Marseilles to Haifa.

 

2. It seems that the parties would have reached a settlement but for the baneful fact that the ticket which the respondent bought from the first appellant, a shipping company, contains an exemption clause releasing the company and its employees from all responsibility for injury to the respondent, financial and physical, and the learned judge in an interim judgment declared this clause to be null and void as offending against public order or morality in accordance with section 64(1) of the Ottoman Civil Procedure Law. Hence the keen struggle which Zim has waged against the judgment that requires it to pay the trivial sum above-mentioned.

 

                Let us therefore first examine this important basic question and then, if we find that the exemption clause is in fact unable to exempt, turn to the facts as found by the learned judge regarding the actual negligence of the two appellants.

               

3. Upon deciphering the faulty Hebrew of the exemption clause, we gather that the company and its employees is not to be responsible for any evil that may befall a passenger, be it death, physical injury or financial loss, even if caused by an act of one of the ship's crew and all the more so if "only" the result of negligence. The company declares in the clause that it does not give "any condition of liability or guarantee" regarding "the religious purity, grade, condition, quality or quantity of any food, beverage or medicine" which the passenger might take. That is to say, not only may the food be bad but even any medicine administered to a passenger to counteract the bad food may also be bad. The clear meaning of the entire clause is that a passenger, affected in his body or property by the adventures of a voyage in one of the company's ships, can have no recourse to any law or court.

 

                The question is whether effect should be given to such a draconian clause.

               

4. The legal validity of exemption clauses in contracts of carriage has been discussed in the English decisions at length. The result has been that the strictness with which the matter was originally treated has given place to a more lenient approach. The responsibility of a general (as against a private) carrier and in particular a general carrier of goods (as against a carrier of passengers) was at one time very severe indeed; it covered all injurious events apart from those due to force majeure or enemy action: Readhead v. Midland Rly. Co. (3); Luddit v. Ginger Coote Airways (4). The larger companies therefore began to seek for some "medicament" against the ills of statute and case law, and with the assistance of the wise counsel of erudite lawyers introduced into their contracts of carriage and bills of lading exemption clauses, usually in illegible small print. By such puny-lettered clauses a company would take itself out of the statute and free itself as it desired from the legal responsibility which might threaten it from careless or negligent treatment of the object of the contract. The prospective customer stood helpless and impotent in the face of these clauses. Normally he was not even aware of their presence or had not read them at all and even if he had, did not understand them since few can plumb the mysteries of legal terminology. And should it wondrously happen that the clause was plain and he had read and understood it, there was no option but to accept it since the only alternative was to forgo the journey or the consignment of the goods.

 

5. The attitude of the English courts towards exemption clauses was at first suspicious and cautious. Exactly a hundred years ago in the famous decision of the Court of the Exchequer in Peek v. North Staffordshire Rly. Co. (5) Blackburn J. said that although according to the cases decided between 1832 and 1854 a carrier could make a contract exempting him from all responsibility for damage even if caused by the gross negligence or fraud of his servants, the (Canal Traffic) Act of 1854 changed the situation. The purpose of this Act was to prevent companies "from evading altogether the salutory policy of the common law." ... For this reason he denied validity to an exemption clause which in his opinion was not "just and reasonable". The House of Lords - for various reasons which we need not enter into here - in a majority judgment set aside the decision of the Court of Exchequer but each of the judges supported the view that the conditions of an exemption clause must be just and reasonable, otherwise no benefit can be derived from it.

 

6. Even some 75 years later echoes are still heard in the courts of the doctrine which continues to disregard justness or reasonableness. Thus for instance in Thompson v. London, Midland and Scottish Rly. Co. (6) Lord Lawrence expressed the view that if an exemption clause in a railway ticket is unreasonable, the passenger would not be bound by it. Sankey J. agreed with this view and announced that if the document referred to "imposed such unreasonable conditions that nobody could contemplate that they exist", the passenger would not be deemed bound by them (at pp. 390, 391).

 

                Sankey J.'s observation gives some little opening to the necessity for reasonableness. An unreasonable condition is a "hidden" undisclosed condition and the exemption it accords does not bind the passenger.

               

                A similar notion, but still not very clear, was developed in Gibaud v. Great Eastern Rly. Co. (7) in which Bray J. said:

               

"Every contract is voidable by fraud, and if the condition is so irrelevant or extravagant that the party tendering the ticket must have known that the party receiving it could never have intended to be bound by such a condition, then I should say that the assent of the party receiving the ticket was obtained by fraud, and he would not be bound."

 

But a few lines below he went on to add:

 

"In my opinion, once it is found that a party has expressly or by his conduct assented to the condition, he is bound by these conditions ... and it is no answer to say that they are unreasonable, unless he can prove that his assent has been obtained by fraud."

 

                This is essentially inconsistent. On the one hand, every unreasonable condition is ipso facto a condition obtained by deceit and fraud. On the other hand, the defence of unreasonableness cannot be raised unless deceit and fraud is proved. I wonder whether these two propositions can exist side by side.

               

7. But these ideas which combine unreasonableness and "hiddenness" had their effect and ultimately destroyed the whole doctrine of reasonableness. This doctrine presented in such an attractive form by Blackburn J. in the first Peek decision - that the use of unreasonable exemption clauses frustrates and defeats "the salutory policy of the common law" - became increasingly blurred until it vanished without trace. It was so closely swathed that it ceased to breathe. For if the emphasis is upon the cognitive knowledge of the person purchasing a ticket, then formal reference on the face of the ticket, in red ink, to what is contained in one or another of the "small print" conditions is sufficient to evidence the actual or constructive knowledge of the purchaser so as to render the exemption clause valid, whatever its reasonableness or justness.

 

                This is what Lord Denning said in his new and novel judgment in Adler v. Dickson (8). There a ship passenger was seriously injured by falling off the gangway from a height of 16 feet upon reembarking in Trieste. She sued the ship's master and boatswain and not the shipowners themselves, fearing the effect of an exemption clause in her ticket. One of the defences was that if the shipowners' employees were made personally liable to pay damages, the very purpose of the exemption clause would be defeated.

 

"I pause to say that, if a way round has been found, it would not shock me in the least. I am much more shocked by the extreme width of the exemption clause which exempts the company from all liability whatsoever to the passengers. It exempts the company from liability for any acts, default or negligence of their servants in any circumstances whatsoever, which includes, I suppose, their wilful misconduct. And this exemption is imposed on the passenger by a ticket which is said to constitute a contract but which she has no real opportunity of accepting or rejecting. It is a standard printed form on which the company insist and from which they would not depart, I suppose, in favour of any individual passenger. The effect of it is that, if the passenger is to travel at all, she must travel at her own risk. She is not even given the option of travelling at the company's risk on paying a higher fare. She pays the highest fare, first class, and yet has no remedy against the company for negligence. Nearly one hundred years ago Blackburn J., in a memorable judgment, said that a condition exempting a carrier wholly from liability for the neglect and default of their servants was unreasonable... . I think so too."

 

These incisive observations of a foremost judge such as Lord Denning would lead us to expect that like Blackburn J. he would also pronounce the exemption clause null and void. A contractual condition, shocking in its wickedness, is not worthy of solemn statutory warrant, for can we truly desire that the curse of "in the place of justice, wickedness exists" (Eccl. 3:16) should befall us? But Lord Denning thought otherwise since he regarded himself bound by the recent English case law in the matter. And so he continued

 

"Nevertheless, no matter how unreasonable it is , the law permits a carrier by special contract to impose such a condition: see Luddit v. Ginger Coote Airways Ltd. (4): except in those cases where Parliament has intervened to prevent it. Parliament has not so intervened in the case of carriers by sea (emphasis added). The steamship company are, therefore, entitled to the protection of these clauses, as indeed this court held in Beaumont-Thomas v. Blue Star Line Ltd. (9)."

 

It should be noted that in Luddit the journey was not by sea but by air, but sea and air are the same thing, neither being land. But the very distinction between land travel on the one side and air and sea travel on the other is not very logical. Can we draw any conclusions from the fact that in Blackburn J's time no one dreamed of jet airplanes such as the Boeing 707? It is true that section 7 of the 1854 Act, on which Blackburn J. relied, deals with land carriers, but the idea which that judge culled from it against unreasonable exemption clauses for "... marring the salutory development (that is, the progress) of the common law" is a general moral idea. And if that is so, it applies in equal measure to all forms of carriage, since what difference is there between them? I would almost say that those who follow the Blackburn doctrine are prepared to apply it also to contracts which are not contracts of carriage at all, witness the example of unreasonableness given by Sankey J. in Thompson (6) (at 44).

 

8. The English judges have apparently felt uncomfortable with a punctilious use of extreme exemption clauses; they shocked Lord Denning and he therefore tried to sweeten the pill by another "help¬mate" by a personal touch and extending appreciably the well-known qualification of fundamental breach: Sze Hai Tong Bank Ltd. v. Rambler Cycle Co. Ltd. (10).

 

                In that case a bicycle manufacturer sent its products by steamship to Singapore for sale to its regular customers there. The bill of lading was made out to the order of the seller and indicated the name and address of the prospective buyer. The bill of lading stated that the responsibility of the carrier would cease absolutely after the goods were discharged from the ship. The goods were discharged but the carrier's agents released them not to the seller or to its order under the bill of lading but to the buyer without receiving the price on an indemnity given to the carriers by the buyers' bank. In an action between the bank and the manufacturer arising out of the indemnity the question arose whether the carrier was liable to the manufacturer for the loss in view of the exemption clause in the bill of lading. Lord Denning answered this question in the affirmative. saying

 

"If the exemption clause, on its true construction, absolved the shipping company from an act such as that, it seems that, by parity of reasoning, they would have been absolved if they had given the goods away to some passer-by or had burnt them or thrown them into the sea. If it had been suggested to the parties that the condition exempted the shipping company in such a case. they would both have said: 'Of course not'. There is, therefore, an implied limitation on the clause, which cuts down the extreme width of it; and, as a matter of construction, their Lordships decline to attribute to it the unreasonable effect contended for. But their Lordships go further. If such an extreme width were given to the exemption clause, it would run counter to the main object and intent of the contract. For the contract, as it seems to their Lordships, has, as one of its main objects, the proper delivery of the goods by the shipping company, 'unto order or his or their assigns', against production of the bill of lading. It would defeat this object entirely if the shipping company was at liberty, at its own will and pleasure, to deliver the goods to somebody else, to someone not entitled at all, without being liable for the consequences. The clause must, therefore, be limited and modified to the extent necessary to enable effect to be given to the main object and intent of the contract."

 

The great and broadening novelty of this judgment is the construction of "implied conditions" which reduce the excessive scope of the exemption clause (cf. Spurling v. Bradshaw (11) at pp. 124-25).

 

                Without criticising Lord Denning for containing the jungle of wild exemption clauses, it seems to me, however, that it is at least possible to apply the idea to those clauses also which exempt a carrier for bodily injuries, since is it not possible to "infiltrate" here as well some implied condition to the effect that a carrier assumes the obligation to carry the passenger to his desired destination in hale and hearty condition? The loss of a limb at sea defeats the main purpose of a passenger ticket no less than the delivery to another of goods after discharge defeats the main object of the bill of lading.

               

 9. The approach of the American courts co this question is different. American case law is far more audacious. It does not maintain the plaintive conservative view marked by the lip service of moral indignation on the one hand and resignation co the existing situation on the ocher. The prevailing view in American case law has for a very long time been that a clause exempting a carrier from all liability for his own acts and those of his agents and servants is null and void, either because it lacks in truth the element of willing agreement or because it is contrary to public policy.

 

                Appellants' counsel submitted that the laurel for this liberal doctrine rests on the American legislature and not the courts, but it is not so. In the United States things took the opposite course, the case law preceded legislation and section 1 of the Harter Act of 1893 which makes it unlawful for a carrier to insert in a bill of lading any clause exempting him from liability for damage arising out of negligence, fault or omission (and if inserted, makes it null and void) merely put the statutory seal on a very wide¬spread principle already existing.

               

                Moreover, legislation not only did not give birth to the case law but also did not affect or narrow it (except as expressly provided therein), witness the fact that wherever one cannot rely on the Harter Act because it does not regulate the matter - for instance, in connection with personal injuries co passengers - the courts have applied the much broader pre-Harter rule.

               

"It is settled in the courts of the United States that exemptions limiting carriers from responsibility for the negligence of themselves or their servants are both unjust and unreasonable, and will be deemed as wanting in the element of voluntary assent; and, besides, that such conditions are in conflict with public policy. This doctrine was announced so long ago, and has been so frequently reiterated, that it is elementary... .

 

True it is that by the act of ... 1893 ... known as the Harter Act ... the general rule just above stated was modified so as to exempt vessels, when engaged in the classes of carriage coming within the terms of the statute, from liability for negligence in certain particulars. But while this statute changed the general rule in cases which the Act embraced, it left such rule in all other cases unimpaired. Indeed, in view of the well-settled nature of the general rule at the time the statute was adopted, it must result that legislative approval was by clear implication given to the general rule as then existing in all cases where it was not changed" (The Kensington (13) at pp. 268-69).

 

10.          Why did American Common law "rebel" against its begetter, English Common law, and what ideological basis was there for this change of position? There were two reasons: first, the exceeding concern of American judges for human life and personal safety; second, the profound abhorrence of the social phenomenon of the grinding down of the small man by the large corporations. These are not vague fancies or empty phrases. The ideas they emody are clearly formulated in a Supreme Court judgment at the outset of the present century: Baltimore & Ohio S.W. Co. v. Voigt (14).

 

                This case concerned a passenger injured in a railway accident. The victim was an express messenger who frequently travelled between Cincinnati and St. Louis as an official of the express company, accompanying express parcels, under special contract between the company and the railway. One of the terms of his employment was that he would waive - and indeed did waive - every claim against the railway for injury sustained by him whilst accompanying parcels. The question was whether he should be regarded as a "passenger" in respect of the general rule that treats as a nullity any condition exempting a carrier from liability for injury caused to passengers. In the course of the hearing, the Court explained the scope and reasons of the general rule.

               

                Because of the inherent importance of the ideas voiced in this judgment, it is proper to cite from it in extenso. Justice Shiras brings to light the differences between the English and American judiciary over exemption clauses of carriers. He mentions, on one side, a number of American judgments (of inferior courts) which propound the nullity of such clauses on account of public policy; and then he cites, on the other side, the dictum of Sir George Jessel, that rejects the public policy of avoiding the clauses in favour of "the paramount public policy" of freedom of contract (Printing ... Co. v. Sampson (12) at p.465). Justice Shiras proceeds to ask what principles the American judges chose in dealing with the cases before them.

               

"They were mainly two. First, the importance which the law justly attaches to human life and personal safety, and which forbids the relaxation of care in the transportation of passengers which might be occasioned by stipulations relieving the carrier from responsibility. This principle was thus stated by Mr. Justice Bradley in the opinion of the court in the case of New York C.R. Co. v. Lockwood (15):

 

'In regulating the public establishment of common carriers, the great object of the law was to secure the utmost care and diligence in the performance of their important duties - an object essential to the welfare of every civilized community. Hence the common law rule which charged the common carrier as an insurer. Why charge him as such? Plainly, for the purpose of raising the most stringent motive for the exercise of carefulness and fidelity in his trust. In regard to passengers the highest degree of carefulness and diligence is expressly exacted.'

 

The second fundamental proposition relied on to nullify contracts to relieve common carriers from liability for losses or injuries caused by their negligence is based on the position of advantage which is possessed by companies exercising the business of common carriers over those who are compelled to deal with them. And again we may properly quote a passage from the opinion in the Lockwood Case as a forcible statement of the situation:

 

'The carrier and his customer do not stand on a footing of equality. The latter is only one individual of a million. He cannot afford to haggle, or stand out and seek redress in the courts. His business will not admit such a course. He prefers, rather, to accept any bill of lading, or sign any paper the carrier presents: often, indeed, without knowing what the one or the other contains. In most cases he has no alternative but to do this or abandon his business... .

 

If the customer had any real freedom of choice, if he had a reasonable or practicable alternative, and if the employment of the carrier were not a public act, charging him with the duty of accommodating the public in the line of his employment, then, if the customer chose to assume the risk of negligence, it could with more reason be said to be his private affair, and no concern of the public. But the condition of things is entirely different, and especially so under the modified arrangements which the carrying trade has assumed. The business is almost concentrated in a few powerful corporations, whose position in the body politic enables them to control it.... These circumstances furnish an additional argument, if any were needed, to show that the conditions imposed by common carriers ought not to be adverse (to say the least) to the dictates of public policy and morality.' "

 

                This is indeed a powerfully expressed description - uncommon in any legal literature - of the small man's dependency, standing, as he does, powerless before the mighty machine of profit which crushes him into the dust. Justice Shiras, adopting these ideas, thus formulates accordingly the policy of American case law:

               

"1. That exemption claimed by carriers must be reasonable and just, otherwise they will be regarded as extorted from the customers by duress of circumstances, and therefore not binding.

2. That all attempts of carriers, by general notices or special contracts, to escape from liability for losses to shippers, or injuries to passengers, resulting from want of care or faithfulness, cannot be regarded as reasonable and just, but as contrary to a sound public policy, and therefore invalid" (at pp. 505-507).

 

                In another judgment, the Circuit Court of Appeals in New York (Oceanic Steam Navigation Co. v. Corcoran (16) at 732) cites with approval Shearman and Redfield on Negligence (6th ed.) vol. 2, para. 505c:

               

"In the federal courts, and in Connecticut, Indiana, Wisconsin, Iowa, Missouri, Texas, Utah, Virginia, Michigan, Vermont and other states it is held that such a contract (exempting from liability) as to any degree of negligence is void, at least against a passenger giving any compensation for his journey, because it tends to cheapen human life, and to remove the most efficient guarantee which the Common law has given to society against destruction of its members by negligence... . The state has an interest of the highest degree in the preservation of its citizens' lives, and experience demonstrates that there is no practical safeguard against the destruction of those lives by negligence, except in private actions by the persons injured, or their representatives. The protection thus afforded to the individual is therefore of such value to the state that it should not allow it to be waived."

 

                The theme which runs through all these judgments like a scarlet thread is the vital social need of protecting human life and well-being.

               

11. We have surveyed the English and American case law on the problem before us and seen the basic differences in their moral approach. The question is which path should Israeli judges pursue: are we to follow English case law which in its rigidity holds that the contract must prevail or are we to adopt - at least as regards injury to a person's life or health - the more liberal rule of American case law?

 

                It seems to me that we must take up the American rule because in doing so we are not choosing an alien creature but drawing legal conclusions from fundamentals very deeply rooted in Jewish consciousness.

               

                Should we then be asked how we can legitimize forming our own outlook on a rule which has its source in Turkish legislation, the answer is that whilst the rule that a contract can be set aside for being contrary to public policy is derived from section 64(1) of the Ottoman Civil Procedure Law, what that public policy is must be gathered from our own ethical and cultural conceptions since no other source exists for that.

               

12. Judaism has always extolled and glorified the high value of human life. The Jewish religion is not a philosophical system of opinions and beliefs but a way of life and a way for living "which if a man do, he shall live by them" (Len. 18:5), "live by them and not die by them" (Yoma 85b). The verses are innumerable which stress the causal nexus between the Torah and life: "keep my commandments and live" (Prov. 4:4): "he is just, he shall surely live" (Ezek. 18:9): "who is the man that desireth life..." (Ps. 34:13) and so on.

 

                Clearly Judaism has not regarded life as the supreme value. There are ends which go beyond it and ideals which exceed it, for the sake of which we should - indeed are commanded - to sacrifice life. Myriads of Jews have given their lives in sanctification of the Holy Name in all places and at all times. But in the ordered framework of social life, according to the priorities of the Jewish religion, life is the most sanctified of possessions ousting any other sacred value, including without a doubt the sanctity of contracts. "There is nothing that comes before the saving of life except only idolatry, incest and bloodshed" (Ketubot 19a); "For (the Sabbath) is holy unto you - it is committed into your hands, not you into its hands" (Yoma 85b).

 

                There is nothing in Jewish ethics which is more abominated than the taking of life. King David was punished for that reason: "But God said unto me, 'Thou shalt not build a house for My name, because thou art a man of war and hast shed blood' " (1 Chron. 28:3). "A Sanhedrin that effects an execution once in seven years is branded a destructive tribunal" (Makot 7a). And also in the prophetic visions of Isaiah and Micah of eternal and universal peace, "nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more" (Isa. 2:4: Micah 4:3) are filled with deep revulsion and aversion to the shedding of blood.

               

                It is not easy to mint from these lofty concepts the coinage of actual law but when the decisive question in arriving at some legal conclusion is a question of philosophical outlook - what is "good" and what is "bad", what promotes the public weal and what impairs it - we may and indeed must draw precisely upon our ancient sources for these alone truly reflect the basic outlook of the entire Jewish people.

               

                The voice that calls from the depths of these sources tells us not to commerce in human life, not to act lightly in safeguarding it, for life is of the highest value, not ours to play with. The sanctity of contracts, or the sanctity of the principle of freedom of contract, has its proper place in the order of things but of far greater sanctity is that of life. No weapon that is formed against it shall prosper, and every tongue that shall arise against it in judgment you shall condemn, to paraphrase Isaiah 54:17.

               

13. The conclusion to be drawn from all the foregoing with regard to the case before us is that an exemption clause in the ticket which the respondent bought from the appellant company is null and void, as being contrary to public policy in the sense of section 64(1) of the Ottoman Civil Procedure Law. It is superfluous to emphasise that injury to life and injury to health are the same within the contemplation of the concepts that have their part in this context.

 

                I have not overlooked that rule in Jewish law, "if one said, 'put out my eye, cut off my arm, break my leg' ... on the understanding that the other would be exempt, the latter is nevertheless liable" (Baba Kama 92a], but I have not applied it in this judgment because having regard to the reason assigned to it by Maimonides (Hilkhot Hovel uMazik, V, 11) and the Shulhan Arukh Hoshen Mishpat (421:12) I have grave doubts whether it reflects the idea of prejudice to public policy within the meaning of section 64(1) as above.

               

14. There remains the second and last question of whether the appellants were guilty of negligence in the injury sustained by the respondent. My answer is that they were. The respondent embarked on the "Theodor Herzl" for the journey from France to Israel in good health. The following day after eating the food served to her, she felt unwell, began to vomit and to have diarrhoea. Upon arriving in this country she went down with a stomach infection that lasted some three months. Such physical hurt was caused apparently by the tainted food she had received on board, and the learned judge rightly applied the rule of res ipsa loquitur. Hence, since the appellants did not succeed to rebut the presumption, the company is vicariously liable and the ship's chef (the second appellant) directly liable. The negligence of these two appellants lies in serving tainted food which the respondent ate whilst on board the ship.

 

                In my opinion therefore the appeal should be dismissed.

               

LANDAU J. I agree.

 

                In Fox v. Ilan & Etzioni (1), dealing with restraint of trade, I drew attention to section 64(1) of the Ottoman Civil Procedure Law and mentioned article 6 of the French Civil Code, from which the provision prohibiting contracts that are contrary to public order and morality is drawn. This statutory provision of ours, as well as article 46 of the Palestine Order in Council, 1922, relieves us from the necessity of turning to English case law regarding public policy. When I went on there to express the opinion that it might be more correct to interpret section 64(1) in accordance with French jurisprudence, I did not mean to say that we should adopt the substance of French law in the matter but that we should define the general boundaries of the concept of public order and fill it with content of our own.

 

                French legal scholars construe the term "public order" in article 6 of the Civil Code in broad general terms, in the spirit of the basic concepts on which the entire legal system is based. This approach is fundamentally different from the conservative approach which treats the categories of public policy as being closed, so that creative power has been taken from the courts and there is nothing to add to what earlier courts up to a century ago laid down in the matter. According to the broad French approach, the source of these concepts lies not only in the realm of positive law but also in basic ideas of justice and morality and in the ever-varying needs of the social and economic system: see D. Lloyd, Public Policy, pp. 117 ff. That does not mean that the courts may intervene as they please in contractual relations according to the private view of the judge of what is good and useful in contemplation of these principles but must faithfully interpret them in the light of the opinion common to the enlightened public of which he is a part.

               

                My honourable friend, Silberg J., uncovered the deep roots of the Jewish view about the sanctity of life and all that stems from that. Such a view is not exclusively ours but is common to all other civilized peoples. This is what Josserand, Cour de Droit Civil Positif Francais (1930) vol. I, para. 475, has to say about contractual conditions which exempt from liability for injury caused by negligence:

               

"In my opinion the test must be sought in the nature of the injury; a distinction must be made between injury to persons and injury to property.

 

For injury to persons, it is essential to repair the wrong: physical personality is above private contracts, just as are a person's good name and repute. We cannot confer on another the right to kill us, to injure us or to defame us without punishment."

 

So also Ripert, Droit Maritime (4th ed.) vol. 2, para. 2004, p. 891, cited by the learned judge:

 

"It is in fact possible to lay down that public order prohibits also involuntary injury to a person's physical well-being. What is involved is no longer a matter of financial relations between two people. Monetary compensation is but the lesser of two evils and cannot make up for the damage sustained. Hence the prohibition of the cause of such damage needs to be absolute, not to be evaded by any voluntary act."

 

For the relevant French literature and case law. see also the interesting note by I. Englard in (1961) HaPraklit 219.

 

                I see no need to decide whether moral repugnance to endangering life and health is sufficient to invalidate any condition which a person may voluntarily take upon himself that offends against these values. When, however, a condition of this kind appears in a standard contract, as in the present case, where in fact the passenger has no choice, it must be set aside for being contrary to public order. The reasons for that are convincingly explained by the American judges cited by Silberg J. There is no occasion, in my view, for distinguishing in this matter between serious and minor injury to physical well-being, since every attempt to do so will involve prescribing finely drawn tests, the bounds of which do not lend themselves to clear definition. Nor do I see sufficient reason to distinguish between ordinary and gross negligence, as suggested in the alternative by appellants' counsel.

               

                Nothing in section 55(c)(1) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944, is inconsistent with what I have said. That section, which deals with contributory negligence, was taken from section 1(1) of the English Act of 1945 but only preserves the general rule regarding conditions which negative liability in torts; it is not, however, intended to deny the possibility of negating such liability always and in all circumstances by contractual condition.

               

                The conclusion we have reached sits well with the decision of this Court in Shoham v. Feiner (2) which concerned a condition similar to the present one in a claim for repair to damage to property.

               

                Appellants' counsel submitted that to impose liability in tort upon the first appellant as a ship company would lay too heavy a burden upon it since it is not covered against such risks by its general insurance policies. But that is insufficient to justify exempting the appellant from all liability for physical damage caused by it or its employees' negligence. It would be better for the appellant to cover itself against risks such as these and to add the cost of the insurance to the price of the ticket, than to place upon the passenger the concern to insure himself, or leave him without compensation for any physical damage he may sustain.

 

                After writing these lines I read the instructive judgment of my honourable friend, Witkon J., and I wish to express my agreement with his balanced analysis of the various factors affecting the problem before us.

 

WITKON J. It is with much hesitation that I have also come to the conclusion that no validity attaches to the condition exempting the appellant from all liability for the physical injury which its employees have wrongly occasioned the respondent.

 

                I have no intention of placing in doubt our powers to set such a condition aside. I find strong foundation both in section 64(1) of the Ottoman Civil Procedure Law and in article 46 of the Palestine Order in Council, 1922, for the rule that an Israeli court may certainly invalidate a contractual term which in its opinion conflicts with the public good. Even without such statutory provisions I would not contend that the court must give effect and recognition to every harmful and unfair term to which the parties have agreed. For instance, a condition which exempts from liability for killing or wilful wounding, it is unnecessary to say, no court will recognize. And it is also clear beyond all doubt that in adopting this principle - whether from England or from France or as axiomatic of our very judicial functions - we are not dependent upon English or French scholars in deciding what in our contemplation is valid and what invalid from the viewpoint of the public welfare. A condition which is valid in England - will not for that reason alone presumptively be valid with us. As my honourable friend, Landau J., said, we must give our own content to the framework of public order.

               

                When, however, we come to weigh the considerations for or against invalidating any given condition, we immediately become aware that we are faced with a problem that is a cause of concern the world over. The American courts - so my honourable friend, Silberg J., demonstrated in his comprehensive survey - have annulled such a condition and we learn from Landau J. that French legal scholars have trod the same path. In  England as well people are in fact unhappy about conditions in standard contracts which exempt a carrier in a monopoly position from all liability for the physical injuries of his passengers. The sharp complaints voiced by Lord Denning in Adler v. Dickson (8) bear witness to that, and this case is also the source of the rule that the condition will not hold in the event of a breach going to the foundations of a contract. Thus we see that this flinching revulsion is universal, as are also the considerations which demand invalidation of the condition. The starting point of those who would set it aside is undoubtedly their concern for the security of the person who is in need of a public service, that neither his life nor his health should be at the whim of the carrier. Further, such a person also merits protection of the law against exploitation of his weakness, since the two parties are not in the same bargaining position.

 

                The first of these considerations - the sanctity of life - is not disputed and I would say that it is so well-known that it does not call for evidence. Everywhere, irrespective of religion or nationality, human life is regarded as a treasured possession to be guarded at all costs. It is a universal heritage, certainly among the Jewish people, as was shown by Silberg J. in his judgment. The trouble is, however, that this supreme consideration is not the only one which we must bear in mind. Were it possible to be guided solely by the concept which was so warmly expressed by Silberg J., we would arrive at some far-reaching conclusions which he himself does not support. We would have to annul every condition which limits a person's liability to compensate another for negligent physical injury irrespective of the circumstances in which the condition was stipulated, of the party making it and the mutual relationship of the parties concerned. The private carrier - as distinct from the public carrier - indeed everyone who agrees to render a service during which he may err and cause bodily harm to the other, would be prevented from agreeing with the latter to limit his liability. Such a result would certainly not meet with approval. Hence to arrive at a balanced outcome we must weigh all the considerations that pertain to the matter. As in most problems of law and of life in general, it is not the choice between the good and the bad which makes decision difficult. The difficulty lies in the choice between different considerations all of which are good and worthy of attention but inconsistent among themselves and in respect of which we must determine an order of priority. In the present case I have not found the task a simple one.

               

                Doubts over whether it is indeed desirable to annul the given condition stem in the first place from the leading rule that a person has full contractual freedom to ensure rights for himself and to waive rights, all as he pleases. In our own times, this rule may have lost some of its pre¬eminence but in my opinion, subject to certain limitations, this freedom is still a treasured possession and a necessary institution in the life of society. Moreover, if interference with freedom of contract is effected not by way of legislation but judicially, confidence in the law will be shaken. For the rule is that stipulation is permitted in civil law and denial thereof is adverse to the sanctity of contracts.

               

                For that reason, even if we were to say that every exemption clause of the kind in question is likely to render life and health a matter of free-for-all - and I do not join in this extreme view - there is in my opinion still no room to annul, because only of "the sanctity of life", every such condition contractually agreed upon by two individuals in the same position and of the same mind. To annul it, another factor is required, and indeed we are told that a contract between equal parties is unlike one between a powerful public or quasi-public body and a private person - "the small man" - who is in need of some essential commodity or service and is compelled to yield. Here occurs the well-known problem of standard contracts which will in the future occupy the attention also of our legislature. But here also I have reservations and I would not hasten to condemn all standard contracts. They appear to me called for by the realities of life, the outcome of the trend to standardisation that prevails in all areas of the economy. At all events, the courts do not generally incline to assume power to set aside such contracts when it is proved to their satisfaction that the conditions and fiats were brought to the notice of the customer. If need exists to control these contracts, the view is that it is a matter for the legislature (see per Cohn J. in Shoham v. Feiner (2) at p. 1454). Only thus can a supplier submit the reasonableness of his conditions to review, before contracting with his customers; and the proposer of the bill now before the Knesset in the matter has done well to choose this course. Here I wish to sum up by saying that if it is possible at all to regard the case before us as one in which the court may annul a condition agreed upon by the parties, that can only be because of the conjunction of two factors: firstly the contents of the condition are undersirable ethically and socially, and secondly it was stipulated in a contract in which the party at the disadvantage was not free to contest it. In this manner we have restricted the conclusion we have reached in the present case to standard contracts.

 

                Even the combination of these considerations still does not meet all my doubts. We must ask ourselves what is the reason for, what is the significance of, setting aside the exemption clause. Do we thus in truth enhance the degree of care taken by the appellant and all its employees and agents? I am not at all sure of that. The presumption is that a person will not treat another's life lightly. I would think that a person is careful or careless with another (and even with himself) according to his nature, his temperament and his ethical and intellectual standards, but the knowledge that he has to pay - or not to pay - damages for his negligent acts (in contrast to anticipating criminal conviction) has almost no effect in reinforcing - or weakening - his standard of care. If that is so in the case of the direct liability of a person, it is all the more so in the case of his servants and agents. It is common today to treat with doubt every principle of fault as a basis of liability in damages for injury arising out of the use of automobiles. Better, it is said, to proceed on the principle of absolute liability and the reason is that it is not to be presumed that the tortfeasor or victim will be less careful if he knows that in any case the victim will receive compensation, whether the injury was caused by the negligence of the one or of the other or without the negligence of either of them. Just as the expectation of having to pay damages even without fault by the tortfeasor does not render him more indifferent to another's life and health, it may also be assumed that the expectation of being exempted in the event of negligence will not increase his indifference. It is not therefore to be said that annulling the exemption will self-evidently encourage carefulness where before there was scorn, but the result - here as where absolute liability is imposed on car owners

- will be to spread the risk over the whole population by way of insurance.

 

                That in effect is the problem before us. What is displeasing in a case such as the present is that a person injured through negligence is without financial remedy, for remedy is denied him in consequence of the contractual condition which he accepted without having any choice in the matter. If we say that we cannot tolerate such a situation and that the exemption is not to be given effect, it is as if we said that the carrier must insure himself against this risk, and doubtlessly he will effect such insurance at the expense of the passenger by increasing the cost of the service. Theoretically, such compulsory insurance could also be imposed directly on the passenger, but clearly compulsory insurance effected by the carrier is more practical and reasonable. Nevertheless, is it in fact desirable and just to spread the risk of the individual among all passengers? That also will increase prices of commodities and services. One or other passenger may say to us, perhaps justly, that he wants no favours and is prepared to take the risk without paying any supplement to his fare. I can imagine many services, both in the transport area and in other areas, where it would be justified for the supplier to exempt himself from liability for negligent injury to customers and reasonable on the part of the customer to exempt him from this liability and take the risk without any insurance cover. Perhaps our case is such a case.

 

                My learned friends think that in point of public policy it would be better to compel the carrier to bear liability and ensure that the injured passenger receives her compensation. I am ready to join in this conclusion - even if not without hesitation - out of the consideration that what is involved is an essential mass service generally carried out without mishap. The straits of the injured individual, left without remedy, may be hard and in the result offend against the feeling of justice. On the other hand to spread the risk among all passengers cannot involve very large expenditure and the price for the service need not go up appreciably. If the "decree" we issue against carriers and passengers generally is that they shall not abandon the injured individual to his plight, they can bear up under it. Accordingly on balance of the considerations it seems to me also that the law should incline in favour of the respondent. In the result I also agree to dismiss the appeal.

               

Appeal dismissed

Judgment given on June 26, 1963.

Stroul v. Attorney-General

Case/docket number: 
CrimA 70/64
Date Decided: 
Monday, June 22, 1964
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The appellant, a qualified hospital laboratory technician, supplied blood for transfusion to a patient without making sure - by inspection of the label on the bottle containing the blood and carrying out certain prescribed tests - that the blood was compatible with that of the patient. The two were in fact not compatible and after being transfused with blood supplied the patient died. The appellant was convicted and sentenced in the Magistrate's Court and his appeal to the District Court failed. On appeal to the Supreme Court, two submissions in law were made: that the acts or omissions of the appellant were only of the nature of "acts of preparation" and the effective cause of the death were the acts and omissions of the hospital staff to whom the appellant had delivered the blood; that the appellant owed no duty of care to the patient since in the circumstances it was not to be assumed that the blood would be administered without examination by others of the hospital staff.

 

Held: First, the mere fact that others are negligent in carrying our their duties does not break the causal connection between a person's initial negligence and the ultimate result. Second, every person owes a duty of care to the eventual victim when he does an act which may endanger the life or health of another and he cannot plead in defence that he relied on the fact that others might or should later take steps to avoid the danger.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

Crim.A. 70/64

 

           

ARMAND STROUL

v.

ATTORNEY-GENERAL

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Criminal Appeal.

[June 22, 1964]

Before Olshan P., Landau J. and Cohn J.

 

 

Criminal law - administration of wrong blood type - causing death by negligence - causal connection - duty of care - Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, secs. 218, 219(e) and 231.

 

 

The appellant, a qualified hospital laboratory technician, supplied blood for transfusion to a patient without making sure - by inspection of the label on the bottle containing the blood and carrying out certain prescribed tests - that the blood was compatible with that of the patient. The two were in fact not compatible and after being transfused with blood supplied the patient died. The appellant was convicted and sentenced in the Magistrate's Court and his appeal to the District Court failed. On appeal to the Supreme Court, two submissions in law were made: that the acts or omissions of the appellant were only of the nature of "acts of preparation" and the effective cause of the death were the acts and omissions of the hospital staff to whom the appellant had delivered the blood; that the appellant owed no duty of care to the patient since in the circumstances it was not to be assumed that the blood would be administered without examination by others of the hospital staff.

 

Held                       (1) The mere fact that others are negligent in carrying our their duties does not break the causal connection between a person's initial negligence and the ultimate result.

(2) Every person owes a duty of care to the eventual victim when he does an act which may endanger the life or health of another and he cannot plead in defence that he relied on the fact that others might or should later take steps to avoid the danger,

 

Israel cases referred to:

 

(1)        Cr.A. 180/61 - Baruch Alpert v. Attorney-General (1962) 16 P.D.1416.

(2)   Cr.A. 11/52 - Joseph Menkes and Others v. Attorney-General and Counter-appeal (1958) 12 P.D. 1905.

 

 English cases referred to:

 

(3)        M'Alister (or Donoghue) v. Stevenson & Others (1932) A.C. 562.

 

S. Toussia-Cohen for the appellant.

G. Bach. Deputy State Attorney. for the respondent.

 

COHN J.                     The appellant was convicted in the Rehovot Magistrate's Court of a crime under section 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936  (hereinafter called "the Ordinance") in that he caused, by want of precaution not amounting to culpable negligence, the death of Dr. Bela Granadi. The Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court, sitting on appeal, confirmed the conviction, but gave the appellant leave to appeal again to this Court.

 

            The relevant facts, no longer in dispute, are as follows:

           

(a) The appellant worked as a "qualified laboratory worker" in the blood bank in the "Assaf Harofeh" hospital in Tzrifin. His task was inter alia to supply the operating theater of the hospital, from the stock in the blood bank, the blood required for transfusion of patients. For this purpose a sample of the blood of a patient is given to him; and it is well known, and the appellant knew, that not all types of blood intermingle and that the danger of immediate death exists if a person with one type of blood is infused with one of the other types which do not mix with his blood. The appellant's duty as, therefore, to inspect first the patient's type of blood and mark it with red pencil on the order form sent to him; to take from the refrigerator bottles of blood of the type which suit the patient's blood type and afterwards to do three "cross-breeding" tests, each according to a different method - that is to say, cross-examination tests of blood mixture of the patient's blood with the blood taken from the refrigerator, so as to know and confirm that they really mix. When the time comes for the blood transfusion, the responsible nurse in the operating theater ends a messenger to the blood bank, who receives either from the appellant or another employee in the blood bank the bottles of blood intended for the patient concerned and which were put back, after all the said tests, into the refrigerator, marked with the patient's name and his blood type, and the order form attached to them.

 

(b) When on 19 December 1960 the appellant received a sample of the deceased's blood, he tested it and determined its type as required; afterwards he went to the refrigerator and took out bottles of blood from it, which stood in the place where, to the knowledge of the appellant, bottles of blood of the deceased's blood type stood. On these bottles the type of blood which they contain was marked. Had the appellant looked at them, he would have seen that the blood in one of the bottles was not of the deceased's blood type. The appellant relied, it seems, too much on the place where the bottles stood in the refrigerator, which was, as I have said, the place where the bottles of the suitable blood type stood, and he did not look at the labels of the bottles. Not only that, but he did not do the said "cross­breeding" test; he returned to the refrigerator the sample of the deceased's blood together with the bottles which he had taken from the refrigerator as aforesaid, marked as intended for the deceased, with the order form attached to them.

 

(c) On 20 December 1960, the day of the operation, a messenger from the operation theater came to the blood bank, and another employee in the blood bank went to the refrigerator, found the bottles for the deceased and handed them over to the messenger. Had she looked at the bottles, she would have discovered that the type of blood marked on one of them did not match the type of blood marked on the order form as the patient's blood type, but she also did not look.

 

(d) The messenger brought the bottles of blood to the operating theater, and when the person responsible in the theater at the time wanted to look at them and see if everything was as it should be, the doctor requested him to hand him the bottles of blood, and so he did; and the inspection was not done.

 

(e) The death of the deceased on the same day was caused by the transfusion of blood which was not of the type of the deceased's but of a different type which does not mix with it.

 

            Before us Mr. Shlomo Toussia-Cohen, counsel for the appellant, tried to argue that although the appellant did not do all the "cross-breeding" tests which it was his duty to do as aforesaid, then at least he did some of them - or if he did not carry them out in the way that it was his duty to do, then at least he carried them out in a different way. At this stage we will not entertain such factual arguments, and we do not dispute the finding of the learned judge in the Magistrate's Court that the appellant did not do "cross-breeding" tests, not all of them or part of them (paragraph 19 of the judgment); and we agree with the evaluation of the learned judge that the appellant thereby was in breach of "an elementary obligation" imposed upon him. And furthermore, by writing the word "compatible" on the order form next to the serial numbers of the bottles of blood which he had prepared for the deceased, he created the wrong impression that he had actually carried out the required tests and found that the types of blood were compatible with one another.

 

            Learned counsel for the defence raised two legal arguments: the first, that the acts or omissions of the appellant did not cause the death of the deceased, they were only within the "acts of preparation" of the acts or omissions of others who caused his death; and the second, that an offence of want of precaution is only committed when a duty of care is imposed on the accused in respect of the deceased, and here there was precisely no duty of care imposed on the appellant toward the deceased. I have not found any substance in these arguments.

           

            As to the causal connection between the appellant's acts or omissions and the death of the deceased, it is sufficient for the prosecution to rely on the provisions of section 219(e) of the Ordinance which provides as follows:

           

"A person is deemed to have caused the death of another person although his act or omission is not the immediate or not the sole cause of death -

...

(e) if the act or omission would not have caused death unless it had been accompanied by an act or omission of the person killed or other persons."

 

            Mr. Toussia-Cohen says what is involved are the acts or omissions of others which "accompanied" the appellant's acts or omissions - excluding acts or omissions of others which followed them. The word "accompanied", which the legislator used, indicates, according to this argument, the simultaneity in time of the said acts or omissions, as though they were all done or omitted simultaneously and not one after the other. Here, these were omissions by the rest of the hospital employees who were obliged, in his argument, to inspect whether the blood prepared by the appellant was really suitable for transfusion to the deceased, which occurred after the appellant's acts or omissions and not simultaneously with them; and therefore there is nothing in section 219(e) to constitute the appellant's act or omission as the cause of death by virtue of the law.

 

            There are several answers to this argument: first, the legislator did not in using the word "accompany" adopt technical language at all; his purpose was to assume the existence of different acts and omissions, except for the accused's act or omission, which possibly also caused the victim's death; and it is irrelevant whether they came simultaneously or earlier or later - provided that all of them might have contributed to the death. Secondly, the pleader reveals a misunderstanding of the English language, if he thinks that this word means just to accompany simultaneously; in every dictionary, other meanings will be found in addition to that meaning, such as to supplement, to complete, to coexist, to be added to and not only simultaneously. And thirdly, and this to me is the main point: if you indeed say that the acts or omissions of the rest of the hospital employees did not "accompany" the appellant's acts or omissions in the meaning of this word in section 219(e), the result is not that only because of this are they regarded as the cause of death and not the appellant's act or omission. But the opposite is the case; if there had not been acts or omissions of others which accompanied, in the full meaning of that word in section 219(e), the appellant's act or action, then the appellant's act and omission remained the sole and immediate reason for the death, as stated in the beginning of the section. The mere fact alone that they were "accompanied" by acts or omissions of others as possible causes of the death, creates the problem which section 219(e) is meant to settle.

           

            Accordingly the appellant's act or omission should be regarded as the cause of the death of the deceased, in spite of the possibilities (or even the certainty) that it was possible to avoid the disaster had the rest of the hospital employees subsequently examined the blood prepared by the appellant for that purpose and before the transfusion. Because the rest of the employees are not standing trial before us, I see no need to inquire whether any duty was imposed on them to carry out such additional tests; but as regards the second submission of law I will assume for the benefit of the appellant that he did in fact rely on additional tests being done as aforesaid.

           

            The submission, it will be recalled, is that no duty of care was imposed on the appellant in respect of the deceased and therefore his lack of care gives no cause for his being criminally charged. This argument rests on the rule handed down in the House of Lords in Donoghue v. Stevenson (3), that a person owes a duty of care towards all those to whom a dangerous thing of his manufacture might reach and in the circumstances one may suppose that the dangerous thing will reach that person without further examinations or changes. From the affirmative one arrives at the negative, that if in the circumstances it may be supposed that the dangerous thing will undergo further examinations before reaching that person, then the manufacturer does not owe that person a duty of care.

           

            With due respect to this rule, the cases are not identical. First, there a bottle of beer was involved, in which the remains of a snail which certainly would harm were found, whilst here a prophylactic was involved. Secondly, it was possible to discover the remains of the snail, whether in the bottle before it was emptied or in the glass into which the beer was poured; here the danger of the prophylactic was hidden and could only be discovered by laboratory tests. Thirdly, and this is the main point, there the beer was not prepared for some particular person, either the plaintiff in the case or a specific, known person; here the blood was prepared for the deceased only and had to be prepared according to his real needs. To whom, if not to the deceased, did the appellant owe the duty to prepare the blood with the required care?

           

            Rather, I agree with the submission of Mr. Bach, speaking for the Attorney-General, that the whole question, to whom the appellant owed a duty of care, does not arise at all in view of section 231 of the Ordinance, which imposes a duty on every person doing an act that might endanger the life or health of another to do it with reasonable care; and the section prescribes, at the end that a person who did an act as aforesaid in violation of this duty is regarded as having caused the consequences which result from this omission to the life or health of any person. The appellant well knew how great the danger was to the patient's life if he received a transfusion of blood which did not mix with his own. The duty imposed on him, under section 231 was to prepare with reasonable care the blood for transfusion, that is to say, by taking all the steps and carrying out as aforesaid all the required and fixed tests in the matter. He violated this duty in that he did not take the steps and did not carry out those tests. He is criminally responsible for the consequence of his omissions, the death of the deceased, and it is immaterial that he relied or could have relied on the fact that others would later do the tests.

 

            I am of the same opinion as the learned judges in the District Court, that as to the matter before us it is possible to draw an inference from the matter which was before this Court in Alpert (1). There, a doctor made a mistake in prescribing a medicine which, as prescribed, contained a quantity of poison sufficient to kill the patient. This prescription was directed to the chemist, and there was a clear duty on the chemist to check it and verify that the doctor really did not err in prescribing a quantity of poison which, also according to the knowledge of the chemist, could kill a person. Nonetheless, the doctor was found criminally responsible in that he was in breach of the duty of reasonable care placed on him. And if the doctor there was responsible, the appellant before us a fortiori, because there the act of preparing the medicine was the chemist's, whilst here the act of preparing the blood is the appellant's and precisely his task and responsibility.

           

            I would dismiss the appeal against conviction.

           

            The appellant also appealed against the severity of sentence. The District Court did not see fit to interfere with the sentence, and there is no need to say that it would not have given leave to appeal for a second time to this Court with regard to the penalty. The learned judge in the Magistrate's Court sentenced the appellant to one year's imprisonment, of that six months actual and six months on suspended sentence, and in addition to a fine of IL 1,000. In giving sentence the learned judge says:

           

"Unfortunately the present is not a case of a mere inadvertent mistake, but an act of negligence done intentionally out of disregard for the elementary duties imposed on the accused.... The accused was capable of estimating the extent of danger to a person's life to be expected from his act ... and he was obliged... to pay respect to the essentiality of those means of care which medical science has prescribed in order to prevent danger to a person's life... .

 

It is true that although the act was committed at the end of 1960, the prosecution for some reason found it necessary to lay an indictment only close to the end of 1962, and this delay was an injustice to the accused. But the seriousness of the accused's act is so great that one cannot attribute to this delay a decisive role in fixing the penalty. although I do not disregard it."

 

            The main argument of learned defense counsel before us was that since the accident three and a half years have elapsed, of which two passed waiting for trial and eighteen months during trial, and fear of the law hovered over the appellant for all this long period. This is a consideration which should properly be taken into account in mitigating the appellant's sentence; but since we are convinced that the learned judge also took this consideration into account in mitigating the appellant's sentence, that is no longer ground for our interference.

           

            The appellant was fortunate that he was charged with an offence under section 218 and not with a felony under section 212 of the Ordinance; and in view of the serious consequence of the appellant's act and omission, the punishment imposed on him seems to be too light.

           

            The appeal against sentence is also to be dismissed.

           

OLSHAN P.               I concur.

 

LANDAU J.               I concur.

 

            As to the interpretation of section 219(e), I expressed the opinion in Menkes v. Attorney-General (2) that this section, with its five sub­sections, does not exhaust all the cases in which a person will be regarded as causing the death of another under sections of the criminal law which prescribe the criminal offences of causing death, among which is section 218. Section 219 was drafted on the basis of precedents in English case law, and its source is in section 262 of Steven's Digest of Criminal Law, prepared on the basis of the English case law (see 8th ed., p. 215). I have studied the English judgments mentioned by Steven as authority for his section 262(e), from which our section 219(e) is copied, and I have found that in all of them the accused's act or omission was "accompanied" by the victim's or a third person's act or omission in the narrow sense of the term, that is, the effect of two factors simultaneously and not one following the other. It seems to me that also according to this narrow chronological test, the case before us comes within section 219(e), since the appellant's negligence, expressed mainly in the failure to carry out the required tests, whilst noting "compatible", which is intended to testify that the tests were carried out, continued to have its damaging effect also when each of the other people, who could have avoided the accident, was negligent in fulfilling his duty, till the final stage in which the lethal blood was actually to be used. (Cf. Alpert (1) at pp. 1420-1421.)

 

            Even if we use the flexible test outside section 219 which 1 suggested in Menkes (2): "if according to the facts the causal connection between the accused's act and the death is so strong that criminal responsibility for the death is to be imposed on the accused", there is no doubt that the requirements of this test were here fulfilled. Out of all the measures of care which should have been taken in order to prevent a disaster from transfusion of blood of an unsuitable type, the laboratory test which the appellant should have done was the basic and principal measure. Carrying out this test was entrusted to him and to him alone, in reliance on his special professional capability, and although others could have prevented the consequences of his gross negligence, none of them was obliged to do so by checking by some laboratory test, to do which was imposed on the appellant.

           

            Appeal dismissed

            Judgment given on June 22, 1964

Shemesh v. Focaccetta Ltd

Case/docket number: 
LCA 9615/05
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, July 5, 2006
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The applicant, who was pregnant, and her children went to dine at the respondent’s restaurant. While dining, another customer of the respondent began to smoke. The applicant complained to the respondent but the customer continued smoking.

 

The applicant filed a claim in the Small Claims Court on the grounds that the smoking in the restaurant was illegal and caused her damage. The trial court held that the respondent had breached the law, but it only awarded the applicant compensation for the cost of the meal (NIS 112) plus expenses. The applicant applied for leave to appeal to the District Court, but the District Court held that the amount awarded fell within the broad margin of reasonableness. The applicant then applied to the Supreme Court for leave to file a further appeal.

 

Held: Justice Rubinstein, sitting as a single Justice, recognized the importance of enforcing the Restriction of Smoking in Public Places Law, 5744-1983, by means of civil actions, especially in view of the ineffectiveness of enforcement of the law by the authorities. A breach of the law constitutes a breach of the statutory duty in the Restriction of Smoking in Public Places Law, which was intended to protect the health of persons in public places. Jewish law has also increasingly recognized the dangers caused to the public by smoking in public places.

 

The Restriction of Smoking in Public Places Law does not contain a provision for awarding compensation without proving damage. But it is very difficult, because of the nature of the case, to prove specific damage from an incident of smoking. In view of the fact that the breach of the statutory duty in this case involved a family with children and a pregnant woman, there are grounds for giving stronger emphasis to the damage, for the purpose of deterrence. The Supreme Court therefore awarded the applicant an additional NIS 1,000 in compensation.

Voting Justices: 
Full text of the opinion: 

LCA 9615/05

Irit Shemesh

v.

Focaccetta Ltd

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[5 July 2006]

Before Justice E. Rubinstein

 

Appeal by leave of the judgment of the Jerusalem District Court (Justice B. Okon) on 14 September 2005 in LCA 844/05.

 

Facts: The applicant, who was pregnant, and her children went to dine at the respondent’s restaurant. While dining, another customer of the respondent began to smoke. The applicant complained to the respondent but the customer continued smoking.

The applicant filed a claim in the Small Claims Court on the grounds that the smoking in the restaurant was illegal and caused her damage. The trial court held that the respondent had breached the law, but it only awarded the applicant compensation for the cost of the meal (NIS 112) plus expenses. The applicant applied for leave to appeal to the District Court, but the District Court held that the amount awarded fell within the broad margin of reasonableness. The applicant then applied to the Supreme Court for leave to file a further appeal.

 

Held: The court recognized the importance of enforcing the Restriction of Smoking in Public Places Law, 5744-1983, by means of civil actions, especially in view of the ineffectiveness of enforcement of the law by the authorities. A breach of the law constitutes a breach of the statutory duty in the Restriction of Smoking in Public Places Law, which was intended to protect the health of persons in public places. Jewish law has also increasingly recognized the dangers caused to the public by smoking in public places.

The Restriction of Smoking in Public Places Law does not contain a provision for awarding compensation without proving damage. But it is very difficult, because of the nature of the case, to prove specific damage from an incident of smoking. In view of the fact that the breach of the statutory duty in this case involved a family with children and a pregnant woman, there are grounds for giving stronger emphasis to the damage, for the purpose of deterrence. The Supreme Court therefore awarded the applicant an additional NIS 1,000 in compensation.

 

Appeal allowed.

 

Legislation cited:

Copyrights Ordinance, s. 3A.

Courts Law [Consolidated Version], 5744-1984, s. 64.

Duty of Reporting Health Hazards Caused by the Smoking of Tobacco Products Law, 5761-2000.

Equal Employment Opportunities Law, 5748-1988, s. 10(a)(1).

Prohibition of Defamation Law, 5725-1965, s. 7A.

Prohibition of Discrimination in Products and Services and in Entry to Public Places Law, 5761-2000, s. 5(b).

Restriction of Smoking in Public Places Law, 5744-1983, s. 1(a), schedule: s. 11.

Restriction of Smoking in Public Places (Affixing Signs) Regulations, 5744-1984.

Torts Ordinance [New Version], ss. 63, 63(a), 63(b).

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        LCA 8144/04 Budker v. Bashkirov (not yet reported).

[2]        LCA 3006/05 Prifer Tiv’i Ltd v. Reuveni (not yet reported).

[3]        HCJ 1809/90 Society for the Advancement of Health v. Minister of Health (unreported).

[4]        HCJ 3270/91 Society for the Advancement of Health v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv (unreported).

[5]        HCJ 7013/97 Mishali v. HaEmek (unreported).

[6]        HCJ 3367/94 Ginat v. Haifa University (unreported).

[7]        LCrimA 2788/00 Nameir v. State of Israel [2000] IsrSC 54(3) 385.

 

Israeli District Court cases cited:

[8]        OM (Jer) 386/98 Elner v. Hebrew University (unreported).

 

Jewish law sources cited:

[9]        Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 8a.

[10]     Rabbi Yisrael Meir HaCohen, Likutei Amarim 13.

[11]     Rabbi Yisrael Meir HaCohen, Zechor LeMiriam 23.

[12]     Deuteronomy 4, 15.

[13]     Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, Igrot Moshe, Yoreh Deah 2, 49.

[14]     Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, Igrot Moshe, Hoshen Mishpat 2, 18.

[15]     Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, ‘The Smoking of Cigarettes in the Study-Hall,’ 5 Asia 248-251.

[16]     Rabbi Eliezer Waldenberg, Tzitz Eliezer 15, 39; 17, 21-22

[17]     Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, Yehaveh Daat 5, 39.

[18]     Rabbi Avraham Sheinfeld, Damages (in the Hok LeYisrael series, N. Rakover ed.).

[19]     Rabbi Mordechai Halperin, ‘Smoking — a Jewish Law Review,’ 5 Asia 238-247 (1986).

 

For the appellant — A. Hausner.

For the respondent —         E. Vazana.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice E. Rubinstein

1.    This application concerns the Restriction of Smoking in Public Places Law, 5744-1983 (hereafter — ‘the Restriction of Smoking Law’ or ‘the law’) and the compensation that should be awarded for a breach of its provisions.

2.    On 11 February 2005, the applicant (who was pregnant) and members of her family dined at the restaurant owned by the respondent. After she made her order, other customers appeared in the restaurant and began to smoke. A waitress also smoked. The applicant called the waitresses and asked for the smoking to be stopped. This was not entirely successful. The applicant argued in the Small Claims Court that the smoking was contrary to the law, that there were neither proper signs nor any proper separation in the restaurant, and that she, her children and the embryo in her womb suffered damage. In reply, counsel for the defendant argued that the restaurant has two levels and the upper level is designated for non-smokers, but the plaintiff refused to dine on the upper level.

The Small Claims Court (per Justice Lechovitsky) held that the defendant did indeed breach the provisions of the law, because there were no signs concerning smoking or any separation between the levels, and also because the area of the upper level did not satisfy the requirements in the law. With regard to the damage, the court awarded the plaintiff the amount of the meal (NIS 112), together with linkage differentials and interest, the amount of the court fee and expenses in a sum of NIS 150.

3.    The applicant applied for leave to appeal in the District Court, on the grounds that the compensation was too little, the attitude of the respondent toward her was deprecating, and the subject-matter of the claim was irreparable harm to health. The District Court (Justice Okon) held that claims of this kind should be treated seriously, that it was difficult to say that the compensation was satisfactory and that there were grounds to award a higher sum. However, this determination in itself was insufficient to permit an appeal, since the amount awarded did not fall outside the broad margin of reasonableness.

4.    (a) In the present application, it is argued that there is a need for a guideline from the court in view of the multitude of breaches of the law, which has become a ‘national plague.’ In view of this, and in view of Israel’s commitment to the World Health Organization Framework Convention on Tobacco Control, there is a basis for granting leave to appeal. There is a question with regard to the amount of compensation when it is not possible to indicate specific damage but ‘tortious’ compensation is sought.

(b) The respondent argues that there is no basis for considering the matter a third time, that the applicant’s claims go beyond what was argued in the lower courts, that there is no basis for ‘penal’ damages and that, unlike certain laws, the Restriction of Smoking Law does not contain any provision concerning compensation without proving damage. According to the respondent, the applicant should file an administrative petition against the authorities responsible for enforcing the law.

5.    (a) I have decided to grant leave to appeal, to consider the application as if an appeal were filed pursuant to the leave granted, and to allow the appeal.

(b) Indeed, in so far as small claims are concerned, the legislature provided a special procedural framework. On the one hand, it sought to allow a quick and inexpensive proceeding for trying these claims. But on the other hand it determined restrictions, such as short times frames and the need to obtain leave to file an appeal. The purpose of these restrictions is, inter alia, to prevent the courts, which are already overburdened, from being inundated with proceedings for small amounts of money, and even according to the view of the Talmudic sage Resh Lakish that ‘one should regard a case of a penny as a case of ten thousand’ (Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 8a [9]), meaning that one should regard small and large claims as of equal importance, one should not always apply the law to its strict conclusion. With regard to the question of appeals, leave is required even for a first appeal to the District Court (s. 64 of the Courts Law [Consolidated Version], 5744-1984); leave is required a fortiori in order to appeal for a third proceeding in this court, and in such circumstances leave is granted sparingly (see LCA 8144/04 Budker v. Bashkirov [1] and the references cited there, and LCA 3006/05 Prifer Tiv’i Ltd v. Reuveni [2]).

(c) In our case, the reason for allowing the appeal is the importance of implementing the Restriction of Smoking Law in civil contexts. The Small Claims Court held that the respondent breached the law, and it was not prepared to accept the respondent’s arguments concerning the separation of its premises into a smoking area and a non-smoking area. The court rightly observed, and this was also accepted by the District Court, that s. 1(a) of the Restriction of Smoking Law prohibits smoking in a restaurant (which is defined in s. 11 of the schedule as a public place), and it imposes liability on the person in possession of the restaurant to display signs that indicate that smoking is prohibited. In order to permit smoking, there is a need for an arrangement that provides a separation, and the smoking area cannot exceed one quarter of the restaurant. These conditions were not satisfied, as can be seen from the record of the Small Claims Court. It is not superfluous to mention that the Restriction of Smoking in Public Places (Affixing Signs) Regulations, 5744-1984, provide that, in restaurants, signs concerning the restriction of smoking should be installed in every room apart from the smoking room, with a minimum amount of one sign for each ten metres of wall length or one sign, whichever is the greater. It should also be stated that Israel has ratified the World Health Organization Framework Convention on Tobacco Control. Article 8(1) of this provides that ‘scientific evidence has unequivocally established that exposure to tobacco smoke causes death, disease and disability’; therefore, each member country is required to adopt legislative and administrative measures providing for protection from exposure to tobacco smoke, inter alia in indoor public places. Counsel for the applicant argued that past petitions to implement the law (HCJ 1809/90 Society for the Advancement of Health v. Minister of Health [3] and subsequently HCJ 3270/91 Society for the Advancement of Health v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv [4]) were denied, even though the court called for the implementation of the law. See also HCJ 7013/97 Mishali v. HaEmek [5]. There were also several students’ petitions with regard to this law (HCJ 3367/94 Ginat v. Haifa University [6], OM (Jer) 386/98 Elner v. Hebrew University [8]. In the last-mentioned case, Justice Procaccia extensively surveyed the law and the need to implement it. I will mention that the explanatory notes to the draft law (the draft Prohibition of Smoking in Public Places Law, 5743-1983 (Draft Laws 5743, at p. 195), begin by observing: ‘Smoking in public places harms and upsets the non-smoking public present there.’ It should be noted that pursuant to the Duty of Reporting Health Hazards Caused by the Smoking of Tobacco Products Law, 5761-2000, a report about smoking in Israel for the years 2004-2005 that was submitted to the Knesset in July 2005 revealed that only three administrative fines were given for smoking in restaurants in Jerusalem in 2005.

(d) Indeed, the authorities should carry out their duties of supervision and enforcement that were imposed on them by the legislature. But the sluggishness and slowness of the authorities’ action justifies opening a door for ‘civil enforcement,’ so that the caring citizen who wishes to protect his health and the health of the public can also have an effect for the benefit of the public. An action for breach of a statutory duty under s. 63 of the Torts Ordinance [New Version] is also a way of doing this, since we are dealing with harm to human beings that is cumulative. It is not superfluous to mention that section 63(b) of the Torts Ordinance provides that —

‘Breach of statutory duty

63. …

     (b) With regard to this section, legislation is regarded as having been made for the benefit or protection of a person, if according to its proper interpretation it is for the benefit or protection of that person or for the benefit or protection of persons in general or of persons of the kind or class that includes that person.’

For our purposes, there is no doubt that this is true of the Restriction of Smoking Law; see also M. Cheshin in The Laws of Tort, the General Theory of Tort (G. Tedeschi, I. Englard, A. Barak, M. Cheshin eds., 1977), at p. 106.

(e) When the danger of smoking first became clear, Torah scholars and Jewish law authorities of the previous generation addressed the issue by gradually expressing greater and greater reservations with regard to smoking and pointing out the harm that it causes. It should be noted that in the past smoking in yeshivot (rabbinical academies) was almost a matter of course for many people, so that to come and turn the tide was no small step. But already long ago, at the beginning of the twentieth century, even before the categorical medical opinions of our generation, the author of Hafetz Hayim (Rabbi Yisrael Meir HaCohen, Russia – Poland, the nineteenth-twentieth centuries) came out against smoking, and noticed already that ‘several doctors have said that anyone who is weak should not acquire this habit since it depletes his strength, and sometimes even costs him his life…’ (Likutei Amarim 13 [10]; Zechor LeMiriam 23 [11]); he based his remarks also on the Biblical verse (Deuteronomy 4, 15 [12]): ‘And you shall take great care of yourselves.’ Rabbi Moshe Feinstein (Russia – the United States, the twentieth century) in his responsa Igrot Moshe (Yoreh Deah 2, 49 [13]) was aware of the fact ‘that several great Torah scholars of past generations and in our generation smoke’ and although he did not prohibit smoking, he points out that ‘since there is a concern that one may become ill from it, one ought to be wary of it.’ In another place in his responsa (Hoshen Mishpat 2, 18 [14]) he said that ‘it is well known that it is something that harms many people,’ and also (ibid.) with regard to cigarettes ‘that those people who cannot bear it really suffer; this is not merely that they are particular or delicate, nor does it merely distress them but it also really causes them harm’; see also the letter of Rabbi Feinstein concerning ‘The Smoking of Cigarettes in the Study-Hall,’ 5 Asia 248-251 [15]. Thus we see that smoking has ultimately become regarded as harmful. The issue was discussed more extensively by Rabbi Eliezer Waldenberg (Jerusalem, in our generation) in his responsa Tzitz Eliezer, where he describes (15, 39 [16]) his conviction ‘that the smoking of cigarettes is like coals that burn the body, because it causes very serious harm to the health of the smoker’s body…’. Rabbi Waldenberg adds to the remarks of Rabbi Yisrael Meir HaCohen and says that today when the harm of smoking has become clear —

‘… in the full severity of its poison, and the huge number of people killed by it and its many victims are clearly seen, this applies therefore to everybody, even if they do not appear weak… and therefore a person should note that he should distance himself at all costs from smoking and the fumes from it…’.

Rabbi Waldenberg concludes (ibid, 9 [16]):

‘In summary, this ruling can be seen from our remarks to be the law, for there is a good basis to prohibit smoking under Torah law, and also when people smoke in public places, any person who is afraid that his health may be harmed has a good case to protest against the smokers that they should not smoke.’

See also Tzitz Eliezer 17, 21 [16], and also ibid., 22, ‘that smoking causes [harm] both to the smoker and to anyone near the smoker who becomes a passive smoker and who can be harmed to a certain degree like the smoker himself,’ and the author encourages protests against smokers, since the prohibition applies ‘only when there is a protest from the public, or even from the individual.’ In our case it can also be said that the legislature constitutes a ‘public protest,’ and the applicant comes and adds to it an individual protest. See also the remarks of Rabbi Ovadia Yosef in his responsa Yehaveh Daat 5, 39 [17], at p. 180:

‘But how good and pleasant it is to refrain from smoking cigarettes in general all year round, since it has become widely publicized that, according to the opinion of medical and scientific experts in our times, smoking is harmful and very dangerous, and it may lead to terrible illnesses and endanger a person’s health. Whoever takes care of himself will keep away from them. And the Torah has already warned: “And you shall take great care of yourselves”.’

Admittedly Rabbi Yosef, like Rabbi Feinstein, also did not prohibit smoking, but he did express its harm. See also Rabbi A. Sheinfeld, Damages (in the Hok LeYisrael series edited by N. Rakover), at p. 246 [18]; Rabbi M. Halperin, ‘Smoking — a Jewish Law Review,’ 5 Asia 238-247 [19] (see the discussion of damage to others and the references; see also note 53 with regard to the development that took place in Rabbi Feinstein’s thinking); Dr E. Meltzer, ‘The Effect of Smoking on the Cardiovascular System, the Blood Vessels and the Pulmonary System,’ ibid., at pp. 222-223; Dr B. Herskovitz and Prof. R. Katan, ‘Smoking and Cancer — Medical Background,’ ibid., at pp. 234-237; Prof. M. Adler and Prof. Y. Shenfeld, ‘The Harms of Smoking,’ ibid., 47-48, 90-100 (the authors also discuss the damage from passive smoking). See also the references in the index of the periodicals of the Bar-Ilan University Responsa Project. All of these references speak for themselves, and they are consistent with the approach of the Israeli legislature, which also did not prohibit smoking but placed restrictions on it for the public benefit in the Restriction of Smoking Law.

(6) On the one hand, I do not think there is a place for ‘sweeping’ guidelines of this court with regard to the amount of compensation that should be awarded for a breach of the Restriction of Smoking Law. Counsel for the respondent rightly pointed out that in laws where the legislature wanted to provide compensation without proving damage, it did so expressly (s. 7A of the Prohibition of Defamation Law, 5725-1965, s. 10(a)(1) of the Equal Employment Opportunities Law, 5748-1988, and s. 5(b) of the Prohibition of Discrimination in Products and Services and in Entry to Public Places Law, 5761-2000 — in all of which the amount was fixed at NIS 50,000 — and in s. 3A of the Copyrights Ordinance, where the amount ranges from NIS 10,000 to NIS 20,000). There is no similar provision in the law under discussion. On the other hand, because of the nature of the case, in the prevailing circumstances it will be very difficult to prove specific damage from smoking, which tends to be caused over many years. The damage caused — as required by s. 63(a) of the Torts Ordinance — can only be estimated by the ‘cumulative likelihood’ method. It is clear that the applicant and her counsel are bringing an action that has more of a public character than a personal one. I have also considered the criteria relevant to compensation which were mentioned by learned counsel for the applicant, such as the efforts of the person in charge of a public place to prevent the damage, the degree of profit derived, the seriousness of the breach, etc.. Even though, as stated, I believe that the issue is one that falls mainly in the sphere of the legislature, it seems to me that when a statutory duty is breached, and when we are speaking of a family with children and a pregnant woman, there are grounds for giving stronger emphasis — even if only of a symbolic nature — to the damage, in order to deter the public. This also follows the spirit of the remarks of the learned judge in the District Court, that there was a basis for awarding a higher amount, as well as the spirit of the remarks of Vice-President S. Levin in LCrimA 2788/00 Nameir v. State of Israel [7], in a different context, that we are not dealing with an insignificant matter, but with a matter where ‘the legislature wanted to provide a normative expression to cultural norms’ — in our case in the field of health, within the scope of the culture of providing services.

(7) The appeal is therefore allowed. The respondent shall pay the applicant NIS 1,000 in addition to what was awarded in the trial court, and also the costs of the proceedings in this court together with legal fees in a sum of NIS 1,000.

 

 

Appeal allowed.

9 Tammuz 5766.

5 July 2006.

 

 

Rotenstreich v. Attorney General

Case/docket number: 
CrimA 35/52
Date Decided: 
Thursday, February 12, 1953
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The appellant was convicted under s. 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, of causing the death of two small children. The children, though warned not to do so, had been in the habit of bathing in a pool on the appellant's land. The two children had in fact on a previous occasion been driven off and warned not to go near the pool. Nevertheless they disregarded the warning, went into the pool, and were drowned.

 

Held: Allowing the appeal, per Cheshin J. and Assaf J., that the elements necessary for criminal liability under s. 218 of the (criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, are the same as those for civil liability under the English law of torts.

 

Since in the present case the children were trespassers and there had been no breach by the appellant of this duty he had been wrongly convicted.

         

Held further by Assaf J. that the principles of Jewish law led to the same result.

         

Per Silberg J. (dissenting) that the elements of criminal liability under section 218 of the Ordinance are not the same as those of civil liability under the English law of torts. In the present case it had been positively determined that the death of the children was caused by the negligence of the appellant within the meaning of s. 218 and the fact that they, the children, were trespassers, did not exempt him from criminal liability under that section.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

Crim. A. 35/52

 

SHALOM ROTENSTREICH

v.

ATTORNEY-GENERAL

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Criminal Appeal.

[February 12, 1953]

Before: Cheshin J., Assaf J., and Silberg J.

 

 

Criminal Law - Causing death by negligence - Children playing near dangerous pool - Duty of care towards trespasser- Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, s. G18 - Criminal and civil responsibility - Israel and English Law - Jewish Law.

 

                The appellant was convicted under s. 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936 1) of causing the death of two small children. The children, though warned not to do so, had been in the habit of bathing in a pool on the appellant's land. The two children had in fact on a previous occasion been driven off and warned not to go near the pool. Nevertheless they disregarded the warning, went into the pool, and were drowned.

 

Held:            Allowing the appeal, per Cheshin J. and Assaf J., that the elements necessary for criminal liability under s. 218 of the (criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, are the same as those for civil liability under the English law of torts.

 

            Since in the present case the children were trespassers and there had been no breach by the appellant of this duty he had been wrongly convicted.

         

            Held further by Assaf J. that the principles of Jewish law led to the same result.

         

            Per Silberg J. (dissenting) that the elements of criminal liability under section 218 of the Ordinance are not the same as those of civil liability under the English law of torts. In the present case it had been positively determined that the death of the children was caused by the negligence of the appellant within the meaning of s. 218 and the fact that they, the children, were trespassers, did not exempt him from criminal liability under that section.

 

Israel case referred to:

(1)        Cr. A. 158/51- B-Z. Shvili v. Attorney-General of Israel, (1952) 6 P.D. 470.

 

English cases referred to:

(2)        Excelsior Wire Rope Company Ltd. v. Callan and Others, (1930) A.C. 404.

(3)        Grand Trunk Railway Company of Canada v. Walter C. Barnett, (1911) A.C. 861.

(4)        Lowery v. Walker, (1910) 1 K.B. 173; (1911) A.C. 10.

(5)        Cooke v. Midland Great Western Railway of Ireland, (1909) A.C. 229.

(6)        Latham v. R. Johnson and Nephew, Limited, (1913)  1 K.B. 398.

(7)        Jenkins v. Great Western Railway, (1912) 1 K.B. 525.

(8)        Hardy v. Central London Railway Company, (1920) S K.B. 459.

(9)        Robert Addie and Sons (Collieries) v. Dumbreck, (1929) A.C. 358.

(10)      Morton v. Poulter, (1930) 2 K.B. 183.

(11)      Buckland v. Guildford Gas, Light and Coke Co., (1948) 2 All. E.R.1086.

(12)      Edwards and Another v. Railway Executive, (1952) 2 All E.R. 430.

(13)      R. v. Percy Bateman, (1925) 19 Cr. App. RC. 8.

(14)      R. v. Nicholls, (1874) 13 Cox C.C. 75.

(15)      R. v. Doherty, (1887) 16 Cox C.C. 306.

(16)      Andrews v. Director of Public Prosecutions, (1937) 26 Cr. App. R. 34.

(17)      Younghusband v. Luftig, (1949) 2 K.B. 354.

(18) E. Gautret. Administratrix of Leon Gautret, deceased v. Egerton and Others; L. Jones, Administratrix of John Jones, deceased v. Egertorn and Others, (1867) L.R. 2 C.P. 371.

 

American case referred to:

(19)      United Zinc and Chemical Co., v. Britt et ux., (1921) 42 Sup. Court Rep. 299.

 

Bar-Shira and Eliad for the appellant.

Ben-Shabtai, Deputy State Attorney, for the respondent.

 

            SILBERG J.  On August 23, 1950, between 3 and 3.15 p.m., the bodies of two children aged eight and nine were taken from the pool which is in the grounds of the industrial plant, "Even Ve-Sid", at Ramla. They had come to bathe in the pool, where they were drowned. The manager of the plant, Shalom Rotenstreich, was charged in the District Court of Tel Aviv with "causing death by want of precaution", under section 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. He was convicted, and sentenced to three months' imprisonment. His appeal before us is against both the conviction and sentence, and his main contention is that the act - or, more precisely, the omission - imputed to him, does not amount to an offence under the said section.

           

2.         The main facts are not in dispute, and are as follows: -

            The pool measured eight to eight metres, the depth of the water was about a metre-and-a-half, and it served as a water-reservoir for the industrial plant. The grounds of the plant as a whole were unfenced and open, but the pool itself was surrounded by a low wall (in the court below described as "a railing"), and its height was 60 centimetres. The pool was built on the top of a small rise, and steps on each side led from the foot of the rise to the railing, and from the railing to the water and the bed of the pool. On one side the pool adjoined the open grounds of the plant, and on the other side it was bounded by the road. The children of the neighbourhood were in the habit of coming to bathe in the pool, from the grounds of the plant or from the road, but the persons in charge of the plant were not happy about these visits, and whenever they came upon the children, they would scold them and drive them away from the vicinity of the pool. These same children, the victims of the accident, had also been driven away once before by the plant watchman. However, like their other friends, they did not heed the watchman's warnings, but as often as they were turned away, they came back. There was no special watch on the pool, and the watchman whose duty it was to keep watch over the whole area of the plant used to come to work at 5 p.m., and stay there until 7 in the morning. The accident occurred at approximately 3 p.m., at which time there was no watchman, either in the grounds of the plant or at the pool. It follows from the findings of the learned judge that it would have been possible to prevent the accident if there had been an efficient and proper watch at the approach to the pool, or if the wire-netting that was spread out over the pool after the accident, had been placed there earlier.

 

            The court below held that the children who were drowned were trespassers, but it nevertheless convicted the appellant of an offence under the said section. The learned judge drew an analogy between the rules of civil and criminal law: he reviewed the well-known English judgments given in actions in tort, brought by a trespasser (or his successor) in respect of an accident in which he had been injured or killed while entering upon private property. The court found that the accepted view until 1930 had been that the owner was not liable for injury to a trespasser unless the injury was intentional, or had been caused by something similar, but in that year, in the case of Excelsior Wire Rope Co. v Callan (2), it was held that the owner is liable for injury to a trespasser, even where the injury is caused not by an act but by an omission involving an element of reckless disregard as to the fate of the trespasser. In the present case, the learned judge concludes, "the accused is guilty of such disregard. He was well aware of the danger to children using the pool. He knew that the means he had employed were not sufficient, even though it was possible for him to employ adequate means", and so forth.

           

3. It seems to me, with all due respect, that this view is erroneous for two reasons: -

 

            (a) The English rule was not changed in the Excelsior case (2), but remained as it had been before that judgment was given;

           

            (b) More important, a civil claim for the payment of damages is not the same as a criminal prosecution - I would add, in particular, the criminal prosecution for an offence under section 218 - and, as we shall see, the one cannot be understood by reference to the other, whether by way of analogy or by way of inference a fortiori, neither as favouring liability nor as exempting from liability.

           

4. Let me start by dealing with the first question, that of the liability in the English law of torts of the owner of property towards a trespasser, and in particular towards a trespasser who is a child. I refer to the English law of torts, and not the Palestine Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944, since if there is found to be any difference between them, we must prefer the English law for the simple reason that the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, preceded the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944, and in any event the 1944 Ordinance cannot serve as a source of interpretation of the terms and concepts of the Criminal Code Ordinance.

 

5. The following are the leading judgments in which the above-mentioned question of liability was dealt with at some length. They are not all of equal value and importance, but taken all together, and noting the differences between them, we get a clear and comprehensive picture of the English doctrine on this interesting and very important question. The judgments are : -

 

            (a) The judgment given by the Privy Council in the case of the Grand Trunk Railway Co. of Canada v.. Burnett (3). That was a claim for damages against a Canadian railway company for bodily injuries to a person whose hands had been amputated in a train collision, caused by the negligence of the company's employees. It was held that the plaintiff was a trespasser - in contravention of the by-laws, and without a ticket, he had climbed on to the platform of a coach which was altogether unconnected with any passenger train - and the Privy Council held that the company was not liable to pay damages. The Canadian court had thought otherwise, and there is some ground for its view. It stated :

           

"The personal safety of a human being (though he be a trespasser) must not be endangered by the negligent act of another. Given the circumstances of this case, it does not seem. . . . . that the defendants are exempt from liability though the plaintiff was nothing else than a mere trespasser." (ibid., p. 369).

           

            But the Privy Council was not content with that view; it reversed that judgment and, as was said shortly and simply by Lord Robson:

           

            "The general rule..... is that a man trespasses at his own risk." (ibid., p. 370).

           

            However - and at this point there is a certain withdrawal from the wide pronouncement quoted above - the learned judge said : -

           

            "Again, even if he be a trespasser, a question may arise as to whether or not the injury was due to some wilful act of the owner of the land involving something worse than the absence of reasonable care. An instance of this occurred where an owner placed a horse he knew to be savage in a field which he knew to be used by persons as a short cut on their way to a railway Station : Lowery v. Walker (4). In cases of that character there is a wilful or reckless disregard of ordinary humanity rather than mere absence of reasonable care." (ibid.)-

 

            (b)        The well known judgment of the House of Lords in the case of Cooke v. Midland Great Western Railway of Ireland (5). That judgment is of particular interest, for prima facie it is possible to infer from it (and indeed judges in later cases did so erroneously infer), that the liability of the owner towards the trespasser, particularly if he is a child, is not necessarily limited to a wilful or reckless act on the part of owners - and, as is well known, the "binding force" of decisions of the House of Lords as precedents is greater than that of opinions of the Privy Council (see Halsbury, Hailsham Ed. Vol. 19, p. 258, and the cases there cited). But the position is not so : there is, as appears below, no inconsistency between the two. The facts in that case were that a child of tender years (about four years old) was seriously injured while playing on a railway turntable belonging to the railway company. The accompanying circumstances were these : the turntable was situated on a triangular plot of ground belonging to the defendant company; it was closed off by a broken thicket hedge, and the children were in the habit of going through this gap on to the plot of ground in order to amuse themselves on the turntable.

 

Lord MacNaghten said (at pp. 585, 286) :-

 

            "It is proved that in spite of a notice board idly forbidding trespass it was a place of habitual resort for children and that children were frequently playing with the timber, and afterwards with the turntable."   Now the company knew, or most be deemed to have known, all the circumstances of the case and what was going on. Yet no precaution was taken to prevent an accident of a sort that might well have been foreseen and very easily prevented. They did not close up the gap until after the accident... They did not have their turntable locked automatically in the way in which it is usual to lock such machines... 1 think the jury were entitled, in view of all the circumstances, on the evidence before these, uncontradicted as it was, to find that the company were guilty of negligence."

 

            It is not possible to know from that somewhat vague language how the noble lord regarded these children - as licensees or trespassers. His remark about the "idle" prohibition of the notice board does not teach us very much, and it may be read either way. That judgment is, however, if one may so put it, "poor in parts and rich in others", and the answer can be gleaned from the words of the other judges. For example, Lord Atkinson said (at p. 239):

           

"...I think that there was evidence proper to be submitted to the jury that the children living in the neighbourhood of this triangular piece of ground, of which the plaintiff was one, not only entered upon it, but also played upon the turntable - a most important addition - with the leave and licence of the defendant company.''

 

            From the considerable importance that Lord Atkinson attached to the element of "leave and licence" it may be inferred that he sees in it the principal basis of his decision. Lord Loreburn L.C. also notes that the defendants "took no steps either to prevent the children's presence or to prevent their playing on the machine" (see p. 242), and in that he concurs, so he says, with Lord MacNaghten in his opinion. Lord Collins goes further in this direction than all of his colleagues. He stresses the fact that the turntable was situated "in such a conspicuous place, and frequented so largely by young people without remontrance by the defendants", and he also notes the gap in the fence that "called" to these youngsters; and he is prepared to conclude therefrom that the children were not only licensees, but were even within the category of invitees (see p. 241).

           

            It follows that while interesting things were said in it here and there about the mischievous and recalcitrant nature of the children, and of the danger of allurement concealed in the dangerous machines that attracted them, the fundamental basis and the main ground of the judgment was that, taking into account all the circumstances of the case, including the mischievousness and the recalcitrance and the allurement, the injured child was regarded, if not a real "invitee", at least a "licensee" of the company in question, and for that reason the company was held liable in damages. For, but for this fact, there was no ground for holding the company liable, since it had not done an act, willful or reckless, to endanger the child's life. Indeed, that was how that judgment was interpreted in the judgment given some years later by the Court of Appeal. I refer to Latham v. Johnson (6), where Hamilton L.J. says (at p. 417) :

 

            "The Court of Appeal in Ireland ...declined to regard it (the reference is to Cooke's case (5), above) as a case on the duty of an owner or occupier of property towards a trespasser... In Jenkins v. Great Western Railway (7), in this Court, all the members of the Court... stated that in their opinion Cooke's case (5) was decided on the assumption that Cooke was licensed by the railway company not merely to come upon the land, but to play with the turntable."

 

            (c) The judgment of the Court of Appeal in the case of Hardy v. Central London Railway Co. (8). This case was also about a railway accident, this time on an underground railway, and the victim was a five year old boy, whose hand was mutilated while playing with the belt that operates the escalators up and down from the booking hall to the passengers' platform. The remaining details closely resemble those of the present case. The children of the neighbourhood were in the habit of running up and down the escalators and the company knew that; station officials would drive the children off whenever they saw them, and the children would return when they were not seen. This particular child, Hardy, was driven away from there by a policeman shortly before the accident took place. The legal question was whether, in the light of these facts, the children were to be regarded as licensees or as trespassers, and the Court of Appeal's reply, in contradistinction to that of the Judge of first instance, was that they were trespassers. Thus, Bankes L.J. said (at p. 466):

           

            "I can conceive of warnings to children so ineffective, either from their nature or from the absence of any attempt to enforce them, as to convey to the mind of a child the impression that no real objection was taken to what was being done. In such a case it might be possible to draw the inference that the child was allowed to be and remain under the impression that it had permission to do what it was doing... (some examples are then cited) ...The present case is not one in which, in my opinion, any inference of licence can be drawn. I come to the conclusion upon the evidence that the children were all of them fully aware of the fact that they had no right to be, and no business to be, where they were. In other words, that they were trespassers. "

 

The learned judge quotes the words of Hamilton L.J., in the case of Latham v. Johnson (6) :

 

            "It is hard to see how infantile temptations can give rights, however much they may excuse peccadilloes. A child will be a trespasser still, if he goes on private ground without leave or right, however natural it may have been for him to do so."

 

            Then Scrutton L.J., in the same case, after completely rejecting the argument of how alluring and attractive these moving stairs are to little children, holds - if one may put it this way - that an allurement does not give rise to a licence and that, in view of the company's unrelenting objection to their visits, those children were trespassers and not licensees, and accordingly said (at pp. 473, 474) :

           

            "...The landowner was not entitled intentionally to injure them, or to put dangerous traps for them intending to injure them, but was under no liability if, in trespassing, they injured themselves on objects legitimately on is land in the course of his business. Against those he was under no obligation to guard trespassers."

 

            (d) The judgment of the House of Lords in the case of Addie and Sons v. Dumbreck (9). In this case the House of Lords followed the theory of the judgment in Hardy's case (8), and dwelt on the principles to be applied to the question of the owner's liability towards the trespasser. The facts were these:

           

            A four-year-old child was injured and died of its injuries while playing with a wheel connected by a moving cable to the hauling apparatus of a coalmine. This was worked electrically from the grounds of the mine, and was not visible from the place where it was being worked. The wheel was in a field surrounded by a fence, the gaps in which were more numerous than the parts in good repair, and strangers, youngsters and adults, would go in and out of it, whether to take a short cut or to play games. The company objected to strangers coming upon the premises, and their officials would remonstrate with the adults and warn the youngsters not to go there. From these facts the House of Lords, unlike the Court of Appeal, concluded that the children were trespassers, and relieved the company from paying damages. The finding of fact in the case is not relevant for our purposes. Nor us the importance lies in the legal ruling laid down concerning liability for the trespasser's injuries. Lord Hailsham L.C. said (at pp. 864, 365) :-

 

"The first and in my opinion only question which arises for determination is the capacity in which the deceased child was in the field and at the wheel on the occasion of the accident. There are three categories in which persons visiting premises belonging to another person may fall; they may go

 

1)      by the invitation, express or implied, of the occupier ;

2)      with the leave and licence of the occupier; and

3)      as trespassers.

 

            "The duty which rests upon the occupier of premises towards the persons who come on such premises differs according to the category into which the visitor falls. The highest duty exists towards those persons who fall into the first category, and who are present by the invitation of the occupier. Towards such persons the occupier has the duty of taking reasonable care that the premises are safe.

           

            "In the case of persons who are not there by invitation, but who are there by leave and licence, express or implied, the duty is much less stringent - the occupier has no duty to ensure that the premises are safe, but he is bound not to create a trap or to allow a concealed danger to exist upon the said premises, which is not apparent to the visitor, but which is known - or ought to be known - to the occupier.

           

            "Towards the trespasser the occupier has no duty to take reasonable care for his protection or even to protect him from concealed danger. The trespasser comes on to the premises at his own risk. An occupier is in such a case liable only where the injury is due to some willful act involving something more than the absence of reasonable care. There must be some act done with the deliberate intention of doing harm to the trespasser, or at least some act done with reckless disregard of the presence of the trespasser."

           

            Such is the rule of liability - or more precisely, the rule of absence of liability - of the owner or occupier towards the trespasser in the English law of torts. It has not since altered, as we shall see, and English case-law has not moved from that position to this day.

 

            (e) And now we come to the judgment of the House of Lords in the case of Excelsior Wire Rope Co. (2), the case in which the learned judge of the court below thought that there was an important doctrinal development and revision in relation to the principle expressed a year previously, with unsurpassed clarity, in the Addie-Dumbreck case (9), referred to above. But, as I have already indicated, the position is not so, as will appear from a careful scrutiny of the details of the case. The headnote to the case published in the Law, Reports is not accurate and is liable to mislead, as happened with the headnote in Cooke's case (5), which led many worthy judges astray, and nearly lead to the reversal of the clear ruling there laid down (see the remarks of Bankes L.J. in Hardy's case (8), at p. 467).

           

            The facts in that case were as follows:-

            A company engaged in the manufacture of wire rope established its plant near the railway. It connected the plant to the railway lines by a siding, and moved its wagons over the rails by means of a long wire rope which passed around a pulley, set up on someone else's plot of land under licence from the owner (the Marquess of Bute). A dynamo in the factory worked the pulley for a few minutes three times a week. The fence round the plot of land had "disappeared" and the children of the neighbourhood had their eye on that plot of land as a playground for themselves, and would go and "handle" the pulley-wheel. The company's employees did not disturb the children in their games on the plot of land or prevent them from getting to the wheel, and would turn them away from there only when the wheel was working and the wagons were in motion. On the day of the accident, when they were about to move a wagon, one of the workers, as was his custom, went to the wheel and drove the children away from there. But on that occasion the man was in no hurry to work the dynamo and delayed some twenty minutes before doing so (see the account of the facts as reported in 142 L.T.R. at p. 532).  Meanwhile the children had time to get near the wheel again and one four-year-old girl began to swing on the rope. The worker did not notice what she was doing because he did not look in her direction and, when the dynamo was started and the wheel began to turn, the girls hands were caught in the wheel or the rope and she was severely injured, together with her brother who rushed to her aid.

 

            A claim for damages against the company was made by the children's father. The judge of first instance held in favour of the plaintiff by deciding that the children were licensees; the judges of the Court of Appeal, including Scrutton L.J., confirmed the judgment, but not on the same ground as the judge below. They held that the children were trespassers and not licensees, yet nevertheless the company was liable to pay for the injury since it had been caused "by an act done by the appellant's servants with reckless disregard of the presence of children" (see pp. 405, 406). The House of Lords confirmed the judgment of the Court of Appeal, but it is not clear whether on the ground given by the latter, or on the ground given by the judge of first instance, or on a ground combining and fusing the two together, and I incline in fact to the last version. The judges of England, especially those of superior courts, are wont to ride several horses at once because of their strenuous - in my opinion somewhat exaggerated - efforts to limit the scope of their decisions to the facts of the particular case before them. The real reason for the decision was, if we want to be absolutely accurate, that there was no prohibition imposed on the children to be near the wheel when it was not working; their presence there was, therefore, permitted, and the company's servants were accordingly bound to see that they were sent away from there the moment they started working their dynamo, and not to rely on the check made by them twenty minutes earlier. That was the ground of the decision in Excelsior Wire Rope Co. Ltd. v. Callan (2), and that is what, in my opinion, distinguishes it from the facts in Addie's case (9). This is how Lord Buckmaster summed up the matter (at p. 410) :-

           

            "To the knowledge of the Excelsior Wire Rope Company these children played uninterruptedly round this post (the reference is to the post to which the pulley-wheel was affixed); there was nothing to prevent them doing it, and I cannot find that there is any evidence to show that, except at the moment when this machine was going to be set in action, they were ever driven away. It was therefore well known to the appellants that when this machine was going to start it was extremely likely that children would be there and, with the wire in motion, would be exposed to grave danger."

 

            In the judgment of Lord Warrington of Clyffe we read (at pp. 411, 419):-

           

            "There is ample evidence that, to the knowledge of the servants of the appellants, children were in the habit, not only of playing around this sheave and using it for purposes connected with their games, but were actually in the habit of playing with the machine, and the ropes and so forth attached to it, so that it was found necessary, when they were about to use the machine, to see that it had not been put out of gear by the children. Under those circumstances, it seems to me quite plain that there was a duty upon the present appellants, by their servants, when they were about to put this machine in motion, so that it would become a danger to any children who might be in the neighbourhood, to see whether or not at that moment there were children in such a position as to be exposed to danger".

 

            And a passage from the speech of Lord Thankerton (at p. 414) :-

           

            "...the children not only had constant and free access to the machine itself, but clearly to the knowledge of the appellants they were in the habit of interfering and playing with both the post and the wire rope, and it was only when the occasion of putting the machine into operation arose that there was any question of keeping the children away from that spot".

           

            That was the ratio decidendi in the judgment given in that case by the majority of the judges in the House of Lords, and only Lord Atkin, in his short judgment, sees the matter apparently in a different light, and determines the responsibility on the basis of the fact that the company was not itself the owner, and not even the occupier, of the plot of land; it was only licensed by the Marquess of Bute to put up the post with the wheel there, and so its liability towards the injured person was greater than that of the owner or of the occupier (see pp. 413, 413).

           

            In analysing the common ratio of the majority judges as aforesaid, and in trying to endow it with a more fundamental character, we find - so it seems to me - that there is a certain combination and fusion of both the notion of "licence" and the notion of "the reckless act". The children were allowed to be by the wheel; therefore it was a reckless act on the part of the company's servants to start the dynamo and the wheel without first ascertaining whether or not there were in fact children there at that very moment. But for that fact, that is to say. if the children had been forbidden to be on the spot at all, as happened in Addie's case (9) , it would have been neither a wilful act nor a reckless act on their part to set the said wheel in motion.

           

            And that very problem, namely, In what way Addie and Sons v. Dumbreck (9) differs from Excelsior Wire Rope Co. Ltd. v Callan (2), was dealt with by Scrutton L.J. in his judgment in Mourton v. Poulter (10), at p. 190. In the opinion of Scrutton L.J., the difference between these two cases is that in the first case a small hillock separated the wheel from its operators, and from where they stood they could not see the wheel and the children, whereas in the second case the starting signal was given at a distance of twenty yards from the wheel, and the man could have seen the children had he bothered to turn his head. However, it seems from what the learned Lord Justice immediately went on to say that he was not so certain of the correctness of this distinction - and rightly so - since there is no real basis for the factual distinction in the points that were emphasized in the latter judgment. Nevertheless, even if one assumes that that is indeed the correct distinction, that is still no authority for the view that, with the giving of the judgment in Excelsior v. Callan (9), the owner's liability towards the trespasser was broadened in principle, and that it henceforth extends (as the learned judge in the court below thought) also to an omission involving reckless disregard of the presence of the latter. For even in Excelsior v. Callan (2) there was no omission but a positive act, since the child was injured by the setting of the wheel in motion.

 

            Putting the matter shortly, there is nothing in the judgment given in the case of Excelsior v. Callan (9), which constitutes a development or revision of the ruling laid dozen in Addie's case (9), and the owner's (or occupier's) liability towards the trespasser still remains as it was. Its limits have not been overstepped and they are as they always were, namely, either a wilful act on the part of the owner, or an act involving reckless disregard of the presence of the trespasser. He is not liable for damage caused to the trespasser through "passive" negligence, that is to say, if he is injured by something - and the something is not dangerous - situated for some time past on the owner's land, and no new act has been done to injure the trespasser or endanger him. "As the land remains in the same state, a trespasser must take it as he finds it, and the owner is not bound to worn him." Those were the words of Scrutton L.J. himself (at p. 191) in setting out the reasons for the decision given by him in Mourton v. Poulter (10) and they also correspond to what was said by him in Hardy's case (8) (at pp. 473, 474).

           

            (f) In later judgments too we do not find any departure from that clear rule; on the contrary, we find it affirmed again and again. I shall not set out all the judgments given on this point since 1930. I shall only call attention to the remarks of Lord Morris in the case of Buckland v. Guildford Gas Light and Coke Co. (11), on p. 1092 (between the letters D and E), and to the judgment of the House of Lords in 1952 in Edwards v. Railways Executives (19), the two recent decisions to which counsel for the appellant drew our attention. It will be noted here that the rule which has been discussed above corresponds to the position in American law, as expressed in the majority judgment in the well-known case of United Zinc and Chemicals Co. v. Britt (19).

           

6.         It follows from what has been said that since in the present case there was no injurious act on the part of the owners (the pool had for some time been situated on their land, and they were not "working" it when the accident happened), and since, as the learned judge held, the children were trespassers, the negligence of the present appellant - the "passive" negligence as we have called it - does not make them liable for the payment of damages. And the conclusion that follows is that, if the view is sound that the criminal negligence required for a conviction under section 218 must be of a degree greater, or at the very least no less, than the civil negligence required for making a person liable to pay damages, the learned judge ought to have acquitted the appellant.

           

7.  I said if the view was sound, and with that we have reached the second, perhaps most important, question in this appeal. From what is said in paragraph 9 of the judgment of the court below, it seems that the learned judge was not entirely at case about the analogy between the rules of criminal and civil law - notwithstanding the fact that he made it the basis of his judgment. The problem is by no means an easy one, and we still lack precedents to guide us on to the correct path. In Shvili v. Attorney-General (1), Cheshin J. commented obiter, "that these factors (he is referring to the terms of the offence under section 218) are to a certain extent identical with the elements required to prove civil liability in an action arising from manslaughter by negligence in English law," but since there was no need for deciding the matter in that case, he did not go deeply into the problem, and did not explain to what extent they are identical with those factors. At all events, the very expression "to a certain extent" points - so it seems to me - to the lack of a complete resemblance between the two matters mentioned.

           

8.  Let us take a look at the wording of the section, exactly as it is written in the original English : -

 

"218. Any person who by want of precaution or by any rash or careless act, not amounting to culpable negligence, unintentionally causes the death of another person, is guilty of a misdemeanour and is liable to imprisonment for two years or to a fine of one hundred pounds."

...........................................................................

 

            It is quite plain that not every want of precaution and not every rash and careless act which causes death, is sufficient to convict a person of an offence under section 218. They must be of a certain "degree", and not too great; the act must involve negligence, and must not involve culpable negligence. I shall not enquire here where the borderline is to be drawn between the two, for I know that one cannot accurately fix its exact position. It is a question of degree, and the matter is left to the judge who hears the case. But one may certainly ask - and that is the question which interests us in this appeal : what is the relation between civil liability and criminal liability, and can the matter be put by saying that negligence which, for whatever reason, does not involve civil liability to pay damages, entails criminal liability for an offence under the section?

           

9. Now the question has apparently - and I stress the word apparently - been considered countless times in the English courts, and has been completely solved there, although the solution is not clear. Thus we read in the well-known judgment of Lord Hewart in R. v. Bateman (13), (at p. 16) :-

 

". . . . . the explanation of criminal negligence to a jury should not be a mere question of epithets. It is, in a sense, a question of degree..... but there is a difference in kind between the negligence which gives a right to compensation and the negligence which is a crime".

 

            And what is the difference? As to that, it is stated in an earlier passage (at p. 11) :-

           

". . . . . in order to establish criminal liability the facts must be such that, in the opinion of the jury, the negligence of the accused went beyond a mere matter of compensation between subjects and showed such disregard for the life and safety of others as to amount to a crime against the State. . . . ."

 

            So the "felonious intent" or mens rea, in the classical, and not the modern, meaning of the term, is the criterion of criminal responsibility, as distinct from civil liability, and that is the substantial difference arising from the distinction between the two categories of negligence.

           

            A similar idea had been expressed fifty years earlier by Brett J. in the case of R. v. Nicholls (14). A small child, the illegitimate son of a young spinster, died from lack of adequate nourishment, and his grandmother, who had voluntarily taken upon herself to maintain him, was put on trial on a charge of manslaughter by negligence, and acquitted. The instructions of Brett J. to the jury were (at p. 76) as follows :

 

"..... Mere negligence will not do, there must be wicked negligence, that is, negligence so great, that you must be of opinion that the prisoner had a wicked mind, in the sense that she was reckless and careless whether the creature died or not."

 

            Similarly, in the charge of Stephen J. to the jury in the case of R. v. Doherty (15), we come across a concept, also dealing with the state of mind of an accused person, although it is not so clearly expressed.

           

". . . . . Manslaughter by negligence occurs when a person is doing anything dangerous in itself......and conducts himself in regard to it in such a careless manner that the jury feel that he is guilty of culpable negligence, and ought to be punished. . . . . But if there was only the kind of forgetfulness which is common to everybody, or if there was a slight want of skill, any injury which resulted might furnish a ground for claiming civil damages, but it would be wrong to Proceed against a man criminally in respect of such injury." (See p. 309.)

 

            Finally, one last reference, where stress was put, without pointing to the qualitative distinction which is involved, as was done in Bateman's case (13), on the "quantitative" difference - the difference of degree - between civil negligence and criminal negligence. I refer to the words of Lord Atkin in the well-known case of Andrews v. Director of Public Information (16), (at p. 47) : -

 

            "Simple lack of care such as will constitute civil liability is not enough. Nor purposes of the criminal law there are degrees of negligence, and a very high degree of negligence is required to be proved before the felony is established."

           

10. It follows from all these authorities that civil liability is not the same as criminal liability, and that the latter (in cases of manslaughter by negligence) requires, as a sine qua non, a degree of negligence far higher, or more tainted with guilt, than the negligence that suffices to impose liability to pay damages.

 

11. What then is the conclusion to be drawn from these citations as regards the question raised by me at the end of paragraph 8? Can we maintain that standard when we come to  "measure" the degree of negligence required to convict a person of an offence under section 218?

 

            My answer to that is in the negative. For the problem with which we are dealing does not correspond with the example quoted, and I therefore inserted the word "apparently" at the beginning of the ninth paragraph. All the English authorities cited dealt with a charge of manslaughter by negligence - that is, the felony, falling in our country, under certain conditions, within the scope of the offence set out in section 212; 1) whereas our concern is with the special offence set out in section 218. The drawback is that the offence in section 218 is a novelty conceived in the library of the Palestine legislator; it has no counterpart in English criminal law, and so the distinction made in the English judgments quoted above has no application.

           

            Let me explain what I mean. The offence laid down in section 218 is an exceptional offence, and its provisions and exceptions are of the most special kind. It contains two almost opposites under one heading : negligence entailing punishment, yet for all that not culpable. Whatever the exact meaning of that adjective, one thing is certain : that here the legislator did not introduce the "felonious intent", the mens rea in the classical meaning of the term. This is not one of the usual phenomena in criminal legislation; it is by its very nature exceptional, even in the criminal legislation by regulation of our generation. See the stimulating words of Lord Goddard, C.J. in the judgment given in 1949 : -

           

"Of late years the courts have been so accustomed to dealing with a host of offences created by regulations and orders independent of guilty intention that it is desirable to emphasize that such cases should be regarded as exceptions to the rule that a person cannot be convicted of a crime unless he has not only committed a forbidden act or default but also that a wrongful intention or blameworthy condition of mind can be imputed to him." (Younghusband v. Luftig (17), at p. 370.)

 

            In other words, "mens rea" - the classical "mens rea" - is still one of the fundamental properties of criminal legislation, apart from those special cases where the legislator deliberately dispenses with it. Section 218 is one of the cases where the legislator has waived this important condition; he had his reasons, though he did not disclose them to us. The citizen is thereby given a special warning to take particular care with regard to other people's lives and not to do anything, even unknowingly, which endangers the life of a fellow-being. If a person is not careful, and a man loses his life, he gets his punishment as a warning to others not to make the same mistake again. The meting out of punishment here is, if one may say so, a precautionary measure employed by the legislator to safeguard the citizen's life against want of precaution on the part of his fellow-citizens. If such is the case, if that indeed was the intention and aim of section 218, there is no logic in the special criminal liability under this section being dependent upon and adjudged according to the terms and exceptions of civil liability.

 

            But then it may be asked, how is that possible? Can an act which does not suffice to make a person liable in damages, result in the same person being sent to prison for two years? My answer is, that there is nothing surprising in that; it is not the first time such a thing has happened, as is shown by the doctrine of "contributory negligence" : this serves (in certain circumstances) as a defence to a defendant in an action in tort, but is no defence to an accused in a criminal prosecution. Take another example which springs to mind in this very connection : the situation that existed here in Palestine between the publishing of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, and the coming into force of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944. During that period it was certainly possible for a person to be held liable and punished for an offence under section 218, and yet not to be held liable and not to pay damages for precisely the same act, in the case of a civil Claim. The difference between the civil action and the criminal prosecution under section 218 is simple and clear : in the civil action the parties are citizen and citizen, and the matter under consideration is the payment of money for a monetary loss; in a criminal prosecution the parties are the citizen and the State, and the matter under consideration is the penalty of imprisonment (or fine) in order to prevent the loss of life; there will therefore be absolutely nothing illogical in acting with greater severity, and imposing liability for less negligence, particularly in the second case. Anyone who does not admit this distinction, and considers that the negligence necessary for a conviction under section 218 must be no less, and perhaps even greater, than the negligence required for liability in an action in tort, will be at pains to excuse and explain the palpable fact that the criminal liability under section 218 was limited only to cases of causing death, and the legislator did not extend it, either in the same section or elsewhere, to cover cases of wounding and bodily injury as well; for the general "criminal negligence" dealt with in Chapter 26 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936 (sections 243-247, is not identical with the "non-culpable negligence" in section 218, but is of a higher degree, as its name implies.

 

12. The idea propounded here is fraught with very important consequences, but there is no necessity to draw all the possible conclusions from it within the framework of the present appeal. It is sufficient for as to restrict the principle herein to the specific, concrete problem before us, namely, whether the fact that the children, the victims of the accident, were trespassers (a fact which, in the circumstances of the case was, as we have seen, likely to serve us a bar to any civil claim for the payment of damages) is enough to result in the appellant's acquittal in respect of the criminal offence with which he has been charged under section 218. We must constantly bear in mind the fact that the children's visits in order to bathe in the pool were known and anticipated by the men working on the undertaking, but that they did not approve of them, so that the appellant's argument is not: "It did not occur to me that someone would dare to trespass on my property", but: "It did occur to me, but nevertheless I am exempt from liability." The question is whether to accept that argument in the criminal case before us.

 

            It seems to me that within these restricted limits, at all events, there is no room for query or doubt. Why is the trespasser not entitled to the payment of damages for the accident that occurred to him as a result of the passive negligence of the owner? Because the trespasser, as has been stated, "entered the place on his own responsibility"; because he agreed, as it were ("agreed" in the broad and not in the technical meaning of the term), to be responsible for the damage that would be caused to him as a consequence of his endangering himself. That being so, when does this concept - the concept of agreement and waiver - apply? When one is concerned with a civil, private action of an injured person seeking to replace an out-of-pocket loss, and not when the prosecution is a criminal, public one, brought by the State, with the purpose of preventing danger to life. For the life of the individual is not his private property, and he cannot give up or waive his right to it. Apart from that, the concern here is not for his own life alone.

           

13.       Finally, when the only possible defence available to the negligent defendant in an action in tort is that the injured plaintiff is a trespasser, then that defence will not avail him when he stands trial on a criminal charge under section 218.

 

            But there is one important exception to that rule, and it would be proper to state and stress it, for the avoidance of misunderstanding and error. Sometimes the fact that the deceased was a trespasser will serve the accused as a defence under section 218, not directly but indirectly, namely, when the fact is to be considered as reducing or canceling out the very negligence of the defendant. Putting it concretely: when, in the circumstances of the case, the accused is not bound to anticipate that the stranger who was killed would enter and be injured upon property that was not his. In such a case the judge will acquit the accused, not because of the deceased's act of trespass, but because of the accused's lack of negligence - a subtle distinction, but one that is fairly clear. In the present case there was no ground for such an argument, nor was it argued, as I have already indicated. The forbidden visits to the grounds of the pool were in this case offences regarded by children as of no consequence; the plant manager foresaw them, and could not fail to foresee them, so that such trespass, as a fact, was not calculated to reduce the appellant's negligence to the extent required in section 218. The sole question here, therefore, is whether it was capable of being a legal defence, in spite of the fact of negligence, and to that, too, the answer must be in the negative, on the ground explained at the end of the foregoing paragraph.

 

14. The conclusion that I have reached, therefore, is that since in the present case it was positively determined that the death of the children was caused by the negligence of the appellant within the meaning of section 218, the fact that the children were trespassers does not exempt him from criminal liability according to that section. There is equally no basis, in my opinion, for the appeal against the sentence.

 

            In my opinion, therefore, the appeal should be dismissed.

           

            CHESHIN J.  This is an appeal from a judgment of the District Court of Tel Aviv in which the appellant was convicted of causing death by want of precaution not amounting to culpable negligence, under section 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. and was sentenced to three months' imprisonment. The appeal is against both the conviction itself and the severity of the sentence.

           

2. The facts which brought the appellant before the court are not in dispute, and accordingly I have only to repeat with the utmost brevity the findings of the court below:-

 

A. The appellant is the manager of the "Even Ve-Sid" plant in Ramla. The grounds of the plant were unfenced, and on a moderately high rise is a square- shaped water-pool which covers an area of sixty-four square metres and serves the needs of the plant. The walls of the pool are slightly higher than the top of the rise, but the approach to the waters of the pool does not involve particular difficulty since a few stone steps lead from the ground to the edge of the walls. On the other hand, exit from the pool is difficult because the interior steps, situated under the level of the water, are slippery and serve as an insecure stepping-place. No satisfactory watch was placed over the pool, nor were any special precautions taken against strangers coming to bathe in it. Children of the neighbourhood, therefore, were in the habit of entering the grounds of the plant and of enjoying a dip in the pool when no one was looking on. The appellant, however, not only did not permit them to do so, but instructed his subordinates who worked at the place to drive away any child found wandering about on the premises of the plant close to the pool. The employees carried out these instructions, and occasionally, when they saw children bathing in the pool, would also remove the clothes left on the banks of the pool. This led several times to complaints and clashes between the employees and the children's parents. The appellant himself, too, would drive children away when they came to bathe in the pool.

 

B. On August 53, 1950, about midday, two children about nine years old named Valerie Dolman and Moshe Alters, entered the grounds of the plant, and scent down to bathe in the pool. These children had been warned once before not to come and bathe in the pool, but they paid no attention to that warning, and from the manner in which they surreptitiously crept into the grounds of the plant it was plain that they had the prohibition in mind. Close to half-past-three in the afternoon the dead bodies of these two children were taken out of the water, one holding the other's hand. The cause of death, as determined by the doctor who examined the bodies, was drowning.

 

C. Against this background the appellant was prosecuted. convicted and sentenced, as I have said.

 

3. The learned District Court judge held that the children were trespassers when they came to bathe in the pool, but considered that this fact did not exempt the appellant from criminal liability towards them. After reviewing the development of the case-law concerning negligence in the law of torts, he came to the conclusion that according to English law as it stands at present (that is to say, after the judgment in the Excelsior case (2), which will be referred to later) a person is under a civil liability even towards a trespasser, as long as he, whether by an act or by an omission, acts negligently to the extent of lack of consideration (in the words of the learned judge, "a mood of 'I don't care' "), and that that test must also be applied ashen we are enquiring whether the elements of the offence set out in section 218 are present. In the present case, therefore, the appellant, knowing of the danger awaiting children who bathe in the pool, took no sufficient steps to keep them away from the place and to prevent them going down to the pool. He thus acted negligently indicating "a mood of 'I don't care' ". The criminal liability stated in section 218, therefore, applies to him.

 

4.. Section 218 provides that : -

 

"Any person who by want of precaution or by any rash or careless act, not amounting to culpable negligence, unintentionally causes the death of another person, is guilty of a misdemeanour and is liable to imprisonment for two years or to a fine of one hundred pounds."

           

            From this section it is clear that the principal elements of the offence are twofold, namely: (a) causing death unintentionally, by (b) a want of precaution not amounting to culpable negligence.

            It does not say just "want of precaution", but "want of precaution not amounting to culpable negligence." It follows that the prosecution does not have to prove a high degree of negligence, felonious negligence, but that it is sufficient to prove want of precaution amounting to a slight degree of negligence. But the problem here is not the degree of negligence required to create the offence, but rather the question, in relation to whom is a person obliged to act with caution not amounting to negligence, and for the death of what class of persons will he be accountable under section 218 if he has not so acted cautiously towards them. Putting it another way, does section 218 set out in full all the elements of the offence stated in it, or is there one additional element, which is not expressly mentioned in it, because it is taken for granted and is in the very, nature of things.

           

5.  Section 218 has no counterpart in English criminal law, and we cannot, therefore, avail ourselves of the essential principles laid down in that law. But there are many precedents in English law concerning the civil liability involved in a person's negligence. It will not be entirely superfluous therefore to compare the substance of that same civil liability with the substance of the criminal liability stated in section 218, so as thereby to clarify and ascertain whether they differ from one another, and if they do, what is the difference between them insofar as the principle to be derived from them is concerned. .

 

6. One fundamental principle runs like a golden thread through the long line of English judgments dealing with the civil liability of a person for his neighbour's injuries. That principle is that liability depends on the duty that a person owes to his neighbour to take care, and that the duty imposed on a person in relation to a trespasser is not as heavy as that in relation to a licensee or invitee. In the case of Grand Trunk Railway Co. of Canada v. Barnett (3), before the Privy Council, which dealt with the rights of a trespasser who had been injured while travelling on a railway, Lord Robson said (at p. 369) :

 

            "The railway company was undoubtedly under a duty to the plaintiff not wilfully, to injure him; they were not entitled, unnecessarily and knowingly, to increase the normal risk by deliberately placing unexpected dangers in his way, but to say that they were liable to a trespasser for the negligence of their servants is to place them under a duty to him (the trespasser) of the some character as that which they undertake to those whom they carry for reward. The authorities do not justify the imposition of any such obligation in such circumstances."

           

            In the case of Latham v. Johnson (6), the question was this: what is the liability to the public of a landowner who allows the public, young and old, to pass over his land and to play on it. Farwell L.J., dealing with this question, cited with approval (at p. 405) the following words of Willes J., in the case of Gautret v. Egerton (18):-

           

            "To bring the case within the category of actionable negligence, some wrongful act must be shown, or a breach of some positive duty; otherwise, a man who allows strangers to roam over his property would be held to be answerable for not protecting them against any danger which they might encounter whilst using the licence."

 

            And if the extent of a person's liability towards a licensee is restricted within those bounds, how much more so towards a trespasser. It should be noted that at the end of his remarks (at p. 407), Farwell L.J. comes to the conclusion that the extent of a landowner's liability towards a child is no greater than his liability towards an adult.

           

7. In his judgment in the case of Latham v. Johnson (6), Hamilton L.J. divides the persons who come on to a man's premises into three categories, from the point of view of the latter's liability towards them. They are : invitees, licensees and trespassers. "The lowest", adds Hamilton L.J., "is the duty towards a trespasser. More care, though not much, is owed to a licensee - more again to an invitee."

 

8. The case of Hardy v. Central London Railways Co. (8) also dealt with the question of a landowner's liability towards a child trespasser who had been injured, and the following are short quotations from the remarks of the judges who sat in that case : -

 

Bankes L.J. : "If the plaintiff was a trespasser then he has no right of action, as there is no evidence of any allurement (placed there) with malicious intent to injure."

 

Warrington L.J. : "Once the conclusion is arrived at that the plaintiff was a trespasser, the judgment of the Court ought to be in the defendant's favour."

 

            Scrutton L.J. in unequivocal language makes clear what had only been hinted at in other places. The learned Lord Justice said : -

           

            "If the children were trespassers, the landowner was not entitled intentionally to injure them, or to put dangerous traps for them intending to injure them, but (the landowner) was under no liability if, in trespassing, they injured themselves on objects legitimately on his land in the course of his business. Against those he was under no obligation to guard trespassers.''

 

9. In the case of Robert Addie v. Dumbreck (9), Lord Hailsham divides the persons that come to a man's premises into three classes, just as Hamilton L.J. did in Latham v. Johnson. (6), namely, invitees, licensees and trespassers; and after dealing with the onerous nature of the duty imposed upon the landowner towards the first two classes and the extent of the care that he is bound to take towards them, he comes to the third class and says (at p. 865) : -

 

            "Towards the trespasser the occupier has no duty to take reasonable care for his protection or even to protect him from concealed danger. The trespasser comes on to the premises at his own risk. An occupier is in such a case liable only where the injury is due to some wilful act involving something more than the absence of reasonable care. There must be some act done with the deliberate intention of doing harm to the trespasser, or at least same act done with reckless disregard of the presence of the trespasser.''

 

10. Viscount Dunedin, too, spoke in the same spirit in his speech in the same case (at pp. 370, 371). In answer to the argument put forward there, that a person is obliged to fence his land, he lays down (at pp. 879, 878) that : -

 

            "There is no duty on a proprietor to fence his land against the world under sanction that, if he does not, those who come over it become licensees..... But when n proprietor protests and goes on protesting; turning away people when he meets them. . . . . and giving no countenance in anything that he does to their presence there, then I think no Court has a right to say that permission must be implied."

 

            The same learned judge as well does not see any difference between a child trespasser and an adult. The following are his words on this point (at p. 376) :-

           

            "The truth is that in cases of trespass there can be no difference in the case of children and adults, because if there is no duty to take care that cannot vary according to who is the trespasser."

 

11.       I do not think (as the learned judge in the court below thought) that the judgment in the case of Excelsior Wire Rope Co. v. Callan (2) reversed the principle expressed distinctly and in such clear language in the precedents cited. In the Excelsior case (2), it appears that two children, brother and sister, were injured on a plot of ground occupied by the defendant company, while playing with a pulley-wire which was used for moving goods wagons and was operated by a dynamo machine situated at a distance from the spot. The children of the neighbourhood were in the habit of playing on that plot of land, and the company's servants did not drive them away from the land except when they were about to work the dynamo machine and set the wire in motion. On the day of the accident also the company's servants so acted, but because of the great distance between the place where the machine stood and the place where the wire was stretched, the servants did not notice that the children had returned and come to play with the wire after they had been driven away from there. On the basis of those facts, Lord Buckmaster stated that : -

 

            "It was therefore well known to the appellants that when this machine was going to start it was extremely likely that children would be there and, with the wire in motion, would be exposed to grave danger.

           

            "In such circumstances the duty owned by the appellants, when they set the machinery in motion, was to see that no child was there, and this duty they failed to discharge."

           

            Viscount Dunedin in the same case repeats the essence of what he had previously said in Addie's case (9), and although he assumes that the children were trespassers, he comes to the conclusion that nevertheless the company must pay damages because it acted - in the language of Lord Hailsham in Addie's case (9) - "with reckless disregard of the presence of the trespasser", or, in the language of Viscount Dunedin himself in the same case - "an act so reckless as to be tantamount to malicious acting. "

           

            From these dicta it is clear that in the Excelsior case (2) the House of Lords did not intend to decide in opposition to the principles laid down by it and by other courts in previous cases as the learned judge thought in the present case, but on the contrary, the Excelsior case (2) serves as one more link in the long chain of judgments determining the liability, or absence of liability, of a landowner towards the various classes of people entering on his land, and the feature common to them all, namely, that towards trespasser there is no duty on the owner of land, apart from the duty not to do a positive act, with malicious intention or out of reckless lack of consideration of the fact of the trespasser being on the land.

           

12. The case of Mourton v. Poulter (10), was also decided according to the principles laid down in the precedents cited, and does not depart from them to the right or to the left. Scrutton L.J. says in the same case (at p. 191) : -

 

            "The liability of an owner of land to trespassers does not arise where there is on the land a continuing trap. . . . . There, as the land remains in the same state, a trespasser must take it as he finds it, and the owner is not bound to warn him. That, however, is a different case from the case in which a man does something which makes a change in the condition of the land, as where he starts a wheel, fells a tree, or sets off a blast when he knows that people are standing near. In each of these cases he owes a duty to these people even though they are trespassers to take care to give them warning."

 

13. From this group of cases, therefore, one rule, brief and clear, can be deduced: a landowner is not obliged to guard his trespasser or to warn him against any form of danger, apparent or concealed, found on his land. But the moment he proposes to do some act which involves a change in the state of the land and an increase of the danger, the duty is imposed on him, towards trespassers as well, to take reasonable care and to inform them of the change about to take place on the land. In every other case, to use the language of Lord Robson in Grand Trunk Railway Co. v. Barnett (3), "a man trespasses at his own risk".

 

14. That is the English rule in the law of torts, now as always, and it has remained so without any alteration until this day (see the two recent judgments on this point: Buckland v. Guildford Gas, Light & Coke Co. (11), and Edwards v. Railway Executive (12)).

 

15. Before passing to the question to what extent these English principles can serve as guides to the solution of the problem before as, let us linger for one moment only over the question in what way the rules of civil negligence are distinguishable from the rules of criminal negligence in English common law. The Court of Criminal Appeal considered this question thoroughly in the case of R. v. Bateman (13) in which Lord Hewart L.C.J. defines the distinction thus (at p. 10) : -

 

            "If A. has caused the death of B. by alleged negligence, then, in order to establish civil liability, the plaintiff must prove (in addition to pecuniary loss caused by the death) that A. owed a duty to B. to take care, that the duty was not discharged, and that the default caused the death of B. To convict A. of manslaughter, 'the prosecution must prove the three things above mentioned and must satisfy the jury, in addition, that A.'s negligence amounted to a crime."

 

            Further on in the same judgment he said (at p. 11) : -

 

            "In the civil action, if it is proved that A. fell short of the standard of reasonable care required by law, it matters not how far he fell short of that standard. The extent of his liability depends not on the degree of negligence, but on the amount of damage done. In a criminal Court, on the contrary, the amount and degree of negligence are the determining question. ''

           

16. From this language we gather that negligence in English law is a matter of degree : if the negligence reaches a high degree, and goes beyond the restricted framework of making good the damage and of fixing compensation between citizen and citizen, it is regarded as a criminal offence; if it does not reach this high degree, it does not posses the element of criminality, and the injured person's remedy is in damages only.

 

17. This principle was aptly expressed in the case of Andrews v. Director of Public Prosecutions (16). In that case, Lord Atkin said (at p. 47) : -

 

            "Simple lack of care such as will constitute civil liability is not enough. For purposes of the criminal law there are degrees of negligence, and a very high degree of negligence is required to be proved before the felony is established."

           

18. These words spoken by the English judges on the question of the civil and criminal responsibility involved in acts of negligence can, in my opinion, show us the way to the solution of the question that I posed at the opening of my judgment. In support of a charge of manslaughter by negligence in English law, you have to prove that the accused acted with negligence of the highest order, with culpable negligence, with criminal negligence which holds a man's life as of no account, and does not value the lives of members of the public, and is akin to felony. Such felony is included in the law of this country within the scope of the offence stated in section 212 of the Criminal Code Ordinance. But there is a negligence lighter than that : that is negligence that does not reach the status of felony, being of a lower degree. English law does not count this negligence an offence at all, and it provides that civil law alone shall cover it, through the payment of damages. The legislator of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1986, on the other hand, considered even this lower degree of negligence a criminal offence - to use his language : "want of precaution . . . . . not amounting to culpable negligence" - and in transferring the basis of the negligence from English civil law to the confines of the criminal law in this country, he found a place for it in section 218.

 

19. Thus we gather that negligence of the higher degree necessary to create a felony in English law is the basis of the offence stated in section 212; whereas the misdemeanour stated in section 218 is created by a lesser degree of negligence, which suffices to support a civil claim for the payment of damages. But it is necessary to state that whether we are concerned with criminal negligence in English law, corresponding to the felony stated in section 212, or with criminal negligence regarded as a misdemeanour under section 218, corresponding to civil negligence in English law and under our own Civil Wrongs Ordinance, we should always bear in mind the words of Lord Hewart L.C.J. in Bateman's case (18) on the common elements necessary for both criminal liability and civil liability in English law. One of those elements is the duty towards the victim to take care. In the absence of such duty, you cannot pin any guilty act on the person who caused the damage.

 

20. That was what this court stated in Shvili v. Attorney- General (1), where it was laid down (at pp. 474, 475) :-

 

            ". . . . . For the purposes of the misdemeanour in section 218, it is essential to prove three elements:

(a) that there was a duty imposed on the defendant towards his victim to take precautionary measures;

(b) that the defendant did not take those measures;

(c) and that as a result thereof the death of the victim was caused."

           

            Later in the same passage, the court added this observation of great import:

           

            "It is permissible perhaps to comment by the way, that these factors are to a certain extent identical with the elements required to prove civil liability in an action arising from manslaughter by negligence in English law.''

           

            These last remarks were made obiter, for they were not in fact necessary for a decision in the case. That explains the reservation contained in the expression, "to a certain extent." In the present case, on the other hand, the question of the duty of a person accused of an offence under section 218 towards his victim is the very spirit and breath of the matter under consideration here, and in my opinion there is no escape from the conclusion to which I have arrived, namely, that no offence under section 218 is committed unless a person is under a duty to his neighbour to take care towards him and that person has not fulfilled that duty in the circumstances stated in the section.

           

21. I shall mention one more factor of greater practical importance. Generally speaking, there is no such thing as bare negligence, negligence which has not caused real damage, and a person is not punished for an act (and the same applies to an omission), although there be in it a measure of negligence, unless the law expressly provides that the same act shall be regarded as a criminal offence. Examples of offences of bare negligence are to be found in section 243 of the Criminal Code Ordinance. A person is punished for such negligence, even though it does not result in actual damage. But where the act of negligence by itself does not amount to an offence, and the law does not provide an accompanying punishment, unless it causes damage, such as causing a person's death, would it be lawful or equitable to punish the doer of the act even though no duty was imposed on him to act cautiously in relation to the victim? Let me illustrate my remarks with some examples from everyday life :

 

A. The owner of a citrus-grove had neglected to attend to his grove situated in the heart of the village. The fence is broken down, and the children are in the habit of getting into the grove in order to pick the leftovers of the fruit and to look for birds' nests amongst the foliage of the trees. Whenever he sees the children wandering about in the grounds of the grove, the owner drives them away from there, but does not close the gap in the fence. A child crept uninvited into the grove, and while climbing one of the trees, fell down and was killed.

 

B. Reuven has built a house but has not put a railing round his roof. The approach to the roof from the staircase does not entail particular difficulty, and from the roof it is easy to get into the living-rooms. Reuven has caught Shimon a number of times wandering about on the roof of the house, and has reproachfully driven him away; hut even afterwards has not put up a railing and has not sealed the entrance to the roof. One night Shimon went on to the roof with the intention of stealing and in the darkness fell down on the pavement of the street below, and his body was shattered.

 

C. Levi has dug a lime-pit inside his grounds next to the house he is building, and has not covered it. He knows that at night-time people go on to his land with the intention of stealing building materials, but in his opinion the damage he is likely to suffer does not cost as much as the wages of a night watchman, and accordingly does not put a watch on the place or even place a warning lamp there. One night, two thieves got into the building which was in the course of erection, one fell off a rotten plank that was used as a ladder to go from floor to floor and broke his neck and the other one drowned in the lime-pit.

 

            Does law or justice require that the owner of the grove or Reuven or Levi be convicted of causing death under section 218? Towards invitees or licensees coming to a person's house, he is in duty bound to act cautiously, but what is his duty in relation to a trespasser committing an offence? Why should we assume that the legislator intended to fasten a criminal offence on to the shoulders of a man, not for an act which he deliberately did to someone who came to his house to commit a crime, but for an act which was done in good faith, or for an omission, that is to say, for not taking care for the welfare and safety of the offender, and for not seeing to it that the latter could carry out his nefarious purpose in complete safety?

           

22. There is, in my opinion, only one conclusion to be drawn, namely, where the legislator makes the creation of the offence dependant, not on the act of negligence itself, but on its effects in relation to a person (and it makes no difference whether those effects are death, according to section 2l2, or any other injury, according to section 244), there can be no conviction unless it is proved, inter alia, that the defendant owed a duty to the victim to take care, and that he did not carry out that duty. This conclusion, for the purpose of the offence stated in section 218, is linked and bound to the rule considered above, namely, that the landowner owes no duty towards an offender trespassing on his land apart from the duty not to injure him by a wilful act. For if that be not so, what then is the difference between a trespasser and an invitee or licensee as regards the criminal liability of the landowner? And what is the difference between a person who digs a pit on public property and one who digs on private property for the purposes of that liability?

 

23. Passing from these general principles to the concrete case before as :

 

            The two children, victims in the "Even Ve-Sid" plant, were trespassers. This was held by the learned judge, and the finding is not open to question. The fact that they were attracted by a child's fancy to the pool in the grounds of the plant, that is to say, that there existed an allurement on the appellant's property - that fact may constitute a factor, among other factors, for the purpose of settling the question whether they came to the place as invitees, licensees or trespassers. But once the fact has been determined (as it was determined in the present case) that they came as trespassers, they must be regarded as trespassers, and there is no longer any importance attaching to the question whether the pool served or did not serve as an allurement to them. Moreover, these children were not just trespassers, that is to say, persons who caused damage from the civil point of view (like the trespasser in English law and in the law of torts of this country), but also committed a criminal offence under section 286 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. For they had been driven away once or twice from the appellant's property, and nevertheless came back and bothered and annoyed him. Had they been of punishable age they could have been criminally prosecuted. The appellant's one duty towards them was not to do an act wilfully to injure them while they were on his property. He was not obliged to fence in the grounds of the plant so that they would not get into them or even to raise the height of the walls of the pool so that they would not bathe in the waters of the pool. That being so, the blame cannot be put on to his shoulders for the accident that occurred to them.

           

24. Putting it generally, the elements required to prove the offence stated in section 218 are in my opinion not to be found here, and accordingly I think that the appeal should be allowed, and the appellant acquitted.

 

            ASSAF J.  I concur in the opinion of my learned colleague, Cheshin J., and in a few words would add that in my opinion the same result would be arrived at in Jewish law.:

           

            The Mishna in Baba Kama, page 33a reads as follows : -

           

            "If employees come to the private residence of their employer to demand their wages from him and their employer's ox gores them or their employer's dog bites them, with fatal results, the employer is not liable for damage. 1) Others, however, say that employees have the right to come and demand their wages from their employer, and that the employer is liable."

           

            In the Gemara the explanation is given that if the employer lives in the same city and the employees could have claimed their wages waiting outside his house, then they must be deemed to have entered his premises without permission, and in that case all are agreed that the employer is not liable. And if he is in the habit of staying always at home, then they must be deemed to have entered his house with permission to claim their wages, and in that case all are agreed that he is liable. When an employer was concerned of whom it was not known whether he was to be found in town or not, and his employees called him from the entrance of his premises, and he said "yes" to them - does his answer constitute the granting of permission to enter or not ?

           

            At all events, we can see from that discussion, that as regards trespassers entering the landlord's property without permission, there is no duty imposed on him.

           

            Basing himself on that discussion, Maimonides lays down in Chapter 10 of Hilchot Nizkei Mamon, Halachot 11-12 :

           

            "If one enters privately-owned premises without the owner's permission - even if he enters to collect wages or a debt from the owner - and the owner's ox gores him and he dies, the ox must be stoned, but the owner is exempt from paying damages, since the victim had no right to enter another's premises without the owner's consent. When he stood at the entrance and called to the owner, and the owner answered "yes", and then he entered and was gored by the owner's ox and dies, the owner is not liable, for "yes" means no more than 'stay where you are until I speak to you'."

 

            And in Tur Hoshen Mishpat, Article 389, the rule is laid down :

           

            "When employees have entered the employer's property to ask for their wages and the employer's ox has gored them there or his dog has bitten them, if the employer is not accustomed to go out to the market, since he cannot always be found in the market, the employer is liable for injury done to them, for they enter his property with permission; but if he is a person usually to be found in the market, he is not liable, for then they enter without permission.

           

            "And my late father, the Rosh, of blessed memory, wrote: In these days it is the usual custom for employees to enter the employer's house to claim their wages, and even if he be a man who usually goes to the market, he does not carry money about with him in his pocket, to pay the employees, therefore according to the custom he is liable."

 

            Thus Rambam and the Rosh and the Tur all lay down the principle that a man is not bound to act with care, except towards those who enter his premises with permission. That permission does not indeed have to be express, and it depends on custom, provided it is a "usual custom" which is generally practised. On the basis of the words of the Rosh, Maharshal wrote in "Yam shel Shlomo" on Baba Kama, Chapter 8, Article 28 :

           

            "Therefore the law varies according to the custom prevailing at the time, and the employer is liable even if he is a man one can usually find in the market. We see that even among various employers, although all of them live at the same time and in the same place, the law will be different, according to the usage of each particular one of them to be found or not to be found in the market place; a fortiori the law will be different according to the different customs prevailing at different times and at different places."

 

            And it is worthwhile mentioning another passage from Maharshal in the same work that is pertinent to our case:

           

            "I wonder whether there ever was a time in which the custom prevailed - a custom of Sodom - that a man would not enter the house of his neighbour without permission - even if he had some business to transact there. I think the true position is that he is called a trespasser only for the reason, and in case, that the landlord protested against his entering, and refused to accept responsibility for him - unless it was the house of a craftsman which is open for everybody to enter and where everybody is regarded as entering with permission."

           

            A fortiori that is the position in the present case, where the appellant and the employees in the place, who were under his control, continuously objected to the children bathing in the pool, and the matter was also Known to the children's parents living near the place; and he certainly did not undertake to exercise care towards them. But persons entering a craftman's house or a shopkeeper's store are considered as entering with permission and he is bound to exercise care towards them.

           

            This distinction between a person who enters with permission and one who enters without permission is the determining factor not only for the purpose of determining liability in damages, but also for the purpose of determining responsibility before God, i.e. the obligation to take refuge in one of the cities of refuge for having killed another person by inadvertence. The Rambam holds, in reliance on the words of the Gamara in Makot and Baba Kama, in Chapter 6 Hilchot Rotzeah :

           

            "If one enters another's premises without permission and the owner kills him inadvertently, he is exempt from going to a City of Refuge, for Scripture says : 'Or who chances upon his neighbour in a wood'. As a wood is an area which everybody is entitled to enter, including the victim, so the Scripture is to be applied to any such place accessible to the public; hence the law imposing that penalty applies only to a place of this kind. Consequently, if one enters a carpenter's shop without permission, and a block of wood strikes him in the face and kills him, the carpenter is exempt from taking refuge. But if he enters with permission, the carpenter must take refuge."

 

            And in Talmud Yerushalmi, Baba Kama, chapter 8, article 8, we read :

           

            "Rabbi Yossi ben Hanina said: Where a man is standing and felling trees in his yard and an employee enters to claim his wages, and a block of wood falls on him and injures him, he is liable, and if the employee dies, he is not bound to take refuge."

           

            This statement is queried there in view of a contrary opinion held by Rabbi Hiya, and the query is answered in this way. Rabbi Hiya speaks of the case where he did not see him enter, whereas rabbi Yossi speaks of the case where he did see him enter. From this, the Tosaphot rightly conclude (Baba Kama, page 32b, Hayav Be'arba'a), that even when he had seen him enter, he is exempt from taking refuge, because he entered without permission; only when he entered with permission must the owner take refuge.

           

            We see once more that towards a person who enters with permission (even if not invited), there is a duty to act with particular care, even when the owner is engaged in his usual occupation, which does not prima facie involve danger. That is not so, however, in the case of a trespasser.

           

            There is a case reported that was brought before Maharam of Lublin. On account of the attacks of the Tartars on the border districts of Poland, the inhabitants of the District of Wolyn were obliged "to keep their dangerous weapons always ready for use against them", and to receive training from time to time in firing a gun. A certain Jew was training in his courtyard, firing at a marked target on the wall of his house, when a man came into the courtyard from the market, although the non-Jewish squad commander in charge of the Jew who was training, stood outside to warn passers-by not to enter the premises. He did so here, and warned the man not to enter his premises, but the man entered, a bullet hit him and he was killed. The man who fired the shot did not know that anyone had entered; and it was clear that he had no intention of injuring him. The man who had fired the shot came before Maharam to seek a legal ruling; in such cases the person who had caused the harm was usually ordered to go into exile, to fast and to perform additional penances. Taking into account the circumstances of the case, Maharam found it proper not to send him into exile, and one of the reasons given was that the deceased had himself contributed to the result because he had been warned not to enter the place (Responsa Maharam of Lublin, 43). Although there is no complete parallel between that case and the present case, because there the owner of the premises performed an act endangering life, yet there is support, and partial authority for, the rule that a person who enters without permission, and particularly if he is warned not to enter, takes his life into his own hands and releases the other from his duty of care, and from the duty to see whether anyone is on the Premises.

           

            It is true that according to Jewish law every person is obliged to fence every place that constitutes a danger to a man's life, even of a person who enters without permission, and Rambam lays down this rule, based on sources in the Torah and in the commentaries of the sages, in Chapter 11 of Hilchot Rotseah Ushmirat Nefesh :

           

            "Making a parapet on one's roof is a positive commandment, for Scripture says: 'Thou shalt make a parapet for thy roof'. . . . . whether it be one's roof or anything else that is dangerous and might possibly be a stumbling block to someone and cause his death - for example, if one has a well or a pit, with or without water, in his yard - the owner is obliged to build an enclosing wall ten handbreadths high, or else to put a cover over it lest someone fall into it and be killed. Similarly regarding any obstacle which is dangerous to life, there is a positive commandment to remove it and to beware of it, and to be particularly careful in this matter, for Scripture says: 'Take heed unto thyself and take care of thy life'. If he does not remove dangerous obstacles and allows them to remain, he disregards n positive commandment and transgresses the prohibition: Bring no blood."

 

            However, while he "disregards a positive commandment and transgresses the prohibition: Bring no blood", he is not civilly liable for the injuries or the death of a person who entered his premises without permission, and he is also under no criminal liability, that being the great distinction between one who digs a pit on public property and one who digs on private property. A person is obviously forbidden to rear a dangerous dog within his house, unless it is held by chains of iron and tied to the permission and that dog bites him and even kills him, the owner of the dog is exempt from liability towards him (Shulhan Aruh, Hoshen Mishpat, 409). Save for a person who enters a craftman's house, it being customary to enter his house for his craft, for he enters with permission (see the observation of Riva, quoted in the early commentaries and in Tur Hoshen Mishpat, Article 421), "even though he enters for nothing (with no intention of buying ?) the shopkeeper is liable, for he had to guard the life" of the person who entered (Haprisha, ibid). 1

 

Appeal allowed. Conviction and sentence set aside.

Judgment given on February 12, 1953.

 


1) For text of s. 218 see infra, p. 216.

1) Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, section 212:

Manslaughter:

212. Subject to the provisions of section 214 of this Code, any person who by an unlawful act or omission causes the death of another person is guilty of a felony. Such felony is termed manslaughter

 

1) Lit. "for ransom money" 

Diab v. Attorney General

Case/docket number: 
CrimA 44/52
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, December 2, 1959
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The appellant was charged and convicted under section 53(a) of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 19361), with promoting civil war in that being a resident of Israel, he left the country, enlisted in an Arab "army" and served in it against Israel during the Arab-Israel War. The appellant contended that the acts with which he was charged did not constitute the offence described in the section which refers only to a civil war in the sense of a fight between residents within the State.

 

Held: That although the war in which the appellant had participated was not a civil war, and he was therefore not guilty of the offence charged., section 53(a) of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, properly interpreted in the light of the marginal note to the section, which note may be used in interpreting mandatory legislation, created the offence of promoting civil war.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

Crim. A. 44/52

 

 

 

KASSEM HUSSEIN DIAB

v.

ATTORNEY-GENERAL

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Criminal Appeal.

[December 2, 1959]

Before: Smoira P., Silberg J., and Witkon J.

 

 

 

 

Statutes - Interpretation - Use of marginal note - Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, s. 53(a) - Nature of civil war - Distinction between civil commotion, civil war and international war - Arab and Jewish hostilities prior to termination of Mandate - Effect of termination of Mandate and invasion by Arab States.

 

            The appellant was charged and convicted under section 53(a) of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 19361), with promoting civil war in that being a resident of Israel, he left the country, enlisted in an Arab "army" and served in it against Israel during the Arab-Israel War. The appellant contended that the acts with which he was charged did not constitute the offence described in the section which refers only to a civil war in the sense of a fight between residents within the State.

           

            Held: That although the war in which the appellant had participated was not a civil war, and he was therefore not guilty of the offence charged., section 53(a) of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, properly interpreted in the light of the marginal note to the section, which note may be used in interpreting mandatory legislation, created the offence of promoting civil war.

 

Israel case referred to:

(1)       Cr. A. 53/49; Weil v. Attorney-General, 1950, 2 P.E. 438.

 

English cases referred to :

(2)       E. v. Hare, (1934) 1 K.B. 354.

(3)       Attorney-General v. Great Eastern Railway Company, (1879), 11 Ch. D. 449.

(4)   In re Woking Urban District Council (Basingstoke Canal) Act, 1911, (1914) 1 Ch. 300.

(5)       Claydon v. Green; Green v. Claydon, (1867-8), L. R. 3 C.P. 511.

(6)       In re Venour's Settled Estates, Venour v. Setton, (1875-6), 2 Ch. D. 522.

(7)       Sutton v. Sutton, (1883), 22 Ch. D. 511.

 

American cases referred to:

(8)       Brown v. Hiatt, 1 Dillon 379.

(9)       Juando v. Taylor, 13F. Cas. No. 7558. Cit. in 67 C.J. 337, note 16(b).

(10)     Underhill v. Hernandez, 18 S Ct. 83; 168 U.S. 250, 42 L. Ed. 456.

(11)     The Amy Warwick, Fed. Cas. No. 341, 64 Fed. Digest 245-246.

(12) Salisbury Hubbard & Co. v. Harnden Express Co., 10 R.I.. 244 cit. in 67 C.J.: 336, note 16(a).

(13)     Mayer v. Reed & Co., 37 Ga. 482, cit. in 67 C.J. 337, note 16(c).

 

E. Toister, for the appellant.

Miriam Ben-Porat, Deputy State Attorney, for the respondent.

 

SILBERG J. The appellant was convicted by the Haifa District Court of an offence under section 58(a) of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, and sentenced to seven years imprisonment. The act with which he was charged, put very shortly, is that at the end of 1948 or the beginning of 1949, while he was an Israel resident, he joined the Arab "Army of Rescue" (Kawkji's Army) as a soldier, at the time when it was stationed and active on Syrian and Lebanese soil, facing the northern frontier of the State of Israel. Counsel for the appellant contests the jurisdiction of the court below, but his main submission on the merits of the case is that the act with which his client is charged, even if it took place, is not an offence within the meaning of the section.

 

            Why is that so ? Because the Mandatory legislator, who bequeathed the section to us, never intended to provide for such a case as this; in section 58(a) he provided only for a civil war, namely, a fight between neighbours, within the State, arising from religious, communal or class hostility and the like, and not for war which comes from outside, in which the opposing sides are fighting each other, not for victories within the State, but for the conquest of the State itself.

           

2. That submission is well worthy of consideration, and the appellant's fate here depends upon the way it is decided. There arise, first of all, questions concerning the construction of statutes, and for the first time in this court we shall have also to consider, to the extent to which it concerns our case, the legal character of the Arab-Israel war.

 

3. First, let us consider the wording of the above-mentioned section 53(a). The section, in the original English, is as follows:

 

Promoting Civil War.

"53.     Any person who :-

 

(a)   Without lawful authority, carries on, or makes preparation for carrying on, or aids in or advises the carrying on of, or preparation for, any war or warlike undertaking with, for, by or against any section, race or body of persons in Palestine;

            ………………………………………………………

        is guilty of a felony and is liable to imprisonment for life."

            In place of "Palestine" we must now read "Israel", by virtue of section 15 of the Law and Administration Ordinance, 1948.

           

            In the margin of that subsection, there appear the words "Promoting Civil War" (the words that come after them relate to subsection (b).) The first question that calls for consideration (and it is a great pity that counsel for the parties did not deem it necessary to develop their argument on this point) is this: is it possible to rely on that marginal note, and how far can we surmise from it the meaning of the Statute? Only if and when we have answered that question affirmatively, do we have to examine the meaning of the term "civil war", in order to arrive at the further, and final question, namely, whether or not the present appellant's act amounted to aiding or taking part in a civil war.

           

4. Now this question - the question of the marginal note (or headings generally) as a source for interpreting the intention of the legislator - has been considered countless times in English case-law, and the rule is still a somewhat vague one. The principle laid down is that you cannot be guided by the marginal note; but that is only a formula, more honoured in tile breach than in the observance. On the one hand, it is clear that the note has no preferential status, and the words of the note, whether it be a heading, a sub-heading or a marginal note, cannot contradict or settle what is stated in tile statute itself, for why should we prefer the margin to the text ? On the other hand, there is apparently nothing to prevent relying on the marginal note in order to resolve an ambiguity appearing in the faulty drafting of the statute.

 

            Authority for that - for both parts of the concept - may be found in the words of Avory J. in the case of R. v. Hare (2). There a woman was charged with committing an indecent act on a child of 12, by seducing him into having sexual intercourse with her, and she was brought to trial on a charge according to section 63 of the Offences against the Person Act, 1861. The defence argument was that the heading to sections 61-63 was "Unnatural Offences", a sign that it was intended to refer to sodomy, bestiality and the like, but not to an act of the kind mentioned above. The court rejected the argument, saying :-

           

            "Headings of sections and marginal notes form no part of a statute. They are not voted on or passed by Parliament, but are inserted after the Bill has become law."

 

            Thus far the principle, and immediately comes its application :-

           

            "Headnotes cannot control the plain meaning of the words of the enactment, though they may, in some cases, be looked at in the light of preambles if there is any ambiguity in the meaning of the sections on which they can throw light."

 

                        (Avory J. in Hare's case (2), at pp. 355-356.)

           

            Since in that case there was no ambiguity in the wording of the statute, it being written "Whosoever...", and that includes a woman, the court refused to restrict the criminal provision on account of the heading.

           

            So we may refer to those headings and preambles in order to clarify the ambiguous meaning of the statute, and it may be that the intention of the words in the second passage above quoted was a little wider, it being : that it is permissible in general to make use of all those "accessories", whenever the wording of the statute is a little unclear, and its darkness needs to be dispersed by some extraneous light, by means of a source of construction that is not to be found, to the reader's regret, in the statute itself. If that is the intention of the words, then there is as a rule no great practical value in all those trappings since, generally speaking, the person construing a statute has no need for the heading, except in order to fill in what is lacking in the statute.

 

5. But there is yet a further ground for reducing the scope of Avory J.'s statement and that, too, is likely to restrict the application of the above-stated principle of construction, as will immediately become apparent. Why cannot we learn from the headings, and for what reason do they not constitute part of the statute? It is because those headings "are not voted on or passed" by the legislature. That is the one and only ground, and we find it given as the decisive reason in a number of other judgments. Baggallay L.J. said:-

 

            "I never knew an amendment set down or discussed upon the marginal note to a clause. The House of Commons never has anything to do with the amendment of the marginal note. I never knew a marginal note considered by the House of Commons."

 

            (Baggallay L. J., in Attorney-General v. Great Eastern Railway Co. (3), at p. 461.)

           

            In another judgment, we read the following remarks of Phillimore L. J.:-

           

            "I am aware of the general rule of law as to marginal notes, at any rate in public general Acts of Parliament; but that rule is founded, as will be seen on reference to the cases, upon the principle that those notes are inserted not by Parliament nor under the authority of Parliament, but by irresponsible persons. Where, however,...... the marginal notes are mentioned as already existing and established, it may well be that they do form a part of the Act of Parliament. I do not, however, decide the case upon this ground."

 

            (Phillimore L. J., in the Woking Urban District Council (Basingstoke Canal) Act case (4), at p. 899.

           

            Willes J., in the case of Claydon v. Green; Green v. Claydon, 1911 (5), recounts the historical background to the matter, and tells us the following matters of interest, giving us a remarkable insight into the English love of tradition. These are his words, at pp. 521, 522:-

           

"Something has been said about the marginal note to section 4... I wish to say a word upon that subject. It appears from Blackstone's Commentaries..., that, formerly, at one stage of the bill in parliament, it was ordered to be engrossed upon one or more rolls of parchment. That practice seems to have continued down to the session of 1849, when it was discontinued, without however any statute being passed to warrant it... Since that time, the only record of the proceedings of parliament, - the important proceedings of the highest tribunal of the kingdom, - is to be found in the copy printed by the Queen's printer. But I desire to record my conviction that this change in the mode of recording them cannot affect the rule which treated the title of the act, the marginal notes, and the punctuation, not as forming part of the act, but merely as temporanea espositio. The act, when passed, must be looked at just as if it were still entered upon a roll, which it may be again if parliament should be pleased so to order; in which case it (that is, the statute) would be without these appendages, which though useful as a guide to a hasty inquirer, ought not to be relied upon in construing an act of parliament."

 

            It once happened that Jessel M. R. erred and thought that in his day marginal notes had already begun to appear in the Rolls of Parliament themselves, and for that reason he decided that they ought to be taken into account for the purposes of construing a statute. He said:-

           

            "...the marginal notes of Acts of Parliament now appear on the Rolls of Parliament, and consequently form part of the Acts;"

           

            (See In re Venour's Settled Estates, Venour v. Sellon (6), at p. 525.)

 

            But some years later he noticed his mistake and admitted it publicly from the Bench when he said:-

           

            "The dictum in that case (he is referring to the one cited above) is not strictly correct. I have since ascertained that the practice is so uncertain as to the marginal notes that it cannot be laid down that they are always on the Roll. But the title of the Act is always on the Roll" - thus he ends on a note of consolation.

           

            (See Sutton v. Sutton (7), at p. 51a.)

           

6. We see, therefore, that the whole matter turns on the cardinal question whether or not those headings and "adornments" came to the notice, and obtained the affirmation, of the legislative body - whether or not they received its official stamp of authority. The traditional English view is that the Parliamentary legislator has nothing to do save with what his eyes perceive in the Rolls - that self-same archaic Roll, full of antiquity, that the reader must read rapidly without name or title, without marginal notes and without punctuation - and whatever is not included, or does not have to be included, in this species of document is outside the statute, a kind of unnecessary and irrelevant adjunct of "irresponsible" persons who have no part in the legislative activity of the legislator.

 

7. Hence, in my opinion, only one conclusion, short and simple, falls to be drawn: that all that discussion on the interpretative value of headings has no application whatsoever in the totally different world of the Palestinian legislator. Mandatory Palestine was not particular in observing the separation of powers, and its legislator and administrator were fused together into one personality. Its statutes did not proceed from the chamber of a legislative body, and an electorate and its representatives had no hand in their making. They were composed behind closed doors by a group of professional experts, and were submitted for the signature of the High Commissioner. With the signature of the High Commissioner (after consultation with the "Advisory Council"), the document turned into a statute, and that was the sole official act of legislation. It is fairly safe to assume that the document put forward for signature was not devoid of marginal notes and headings, and so in any event that legislative signature also referred to the marginal notes of the statute. In the actual circumstances of the Mandatory regime there was no ground whatever for distinguishing between sections of the statute, considered and drafted by "responsible" persons, and adornments to the statute inserted, as it were, afterwards by "irresponsible" persons, for both of them were in fact drafted by those same expert officials before they all of them together received their official stamp of authority by the affixing of the High Commissioner's signature.

 

            Consequently, it appears to me that whatever may be the content and scope of the English rule regarding headings, here in Israel, so far as Mandatory legislation is concerned, there is nothing to prevent our receiving "interpretative inspiration" from the wording of the headings in assisting us to determine the meaning of the statute, so long as they do not contradict what is expressly stated in the body of the statute. If there is any contradiction, express or even implied, between them, then without question the statute is to be preferred, since in that event it is clear that the heading - the summary - is erroneous, and it was for that reason, so it seems to me, that Cheshin J. refused to rely on the marginal note in Weil v. Attorney-General (1).

 

            Support for this concept is to be found in an express provision in a statute. I have in mind the Trades and Industries (Regulation) (Amendment) Ordinance, 1939, Section 2 of that Ordinance alters the "Long Title" of the original Trades and Industries Ordinance, and makes it even longer by adding a number of words. Now, consider this matter carefully: if no value is to be attached to the heading, and we are not entitled to be guided by it, what would have induced the legislator to go to all that troubled The result is : here in Israel, as regards Mandatory legislation, there is value in the headings, and under certain conditions they may help us, to a lesser or greater extent, to understand the correct meaning of a statute.

           

8. Bearing these matters in mind, I pass to the provisions of the section in question: section 53(a) of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. Briefly put, its purpose is the imposing of punishment for the carrying on of, or aiding in, a war or warlike acts against a section of the population of Palestine (now Israel). Now if the language of the section itself is somewhat vague and it may be interpreted in different ways, with the help of the marginal note any doubt in the matter is dispelled; it tells us frankly and distinctly that the reference is to civil war. The question is, therefore, what is the precise meaning of that term, and in what way is it distinguishable from plain ''war'' - war in the ordinary meaning of the word ?

 

            The answer - which is accepted also by English lawyers - is to be found not in English case-law, but rather in American case-law. In England, apparently, the courts have not yet had the opportunity of considering that question. This is hardly to be wondered at, seeing that, in modern times, the English people have very little experience indeed of such happenings and situations. Stroud, for example, in his Legal Dictionary (Second Ed., at p. 317), makes use of a definition taken from the famous American judgment in Brown v. Hiatt (8), and even Oppenheim, in his book on International Law (Sixth Ed., edited by Lauterpacht, at p. 173), adopts the definition found in American judgments, without expressly emphasizing the fact.

           

            The definition is as follows:-

           

"Civil war is when a party arises in a state which no longer obeys the sovereign, and is sufficiently strong to make head against him; or when, in a republic, the nation is divided into two opposite factions and both sides take up arms." (Brown v. Hiatt (8), at p. 379.)

 

            According to Oppenheim:

 

            "In the proper sense of the term a civil war exists when two opposing parties within a State have recourse to arms for the purpose of obtaining power in the State, or when a large portion of the population of a State rises in arms against the legitimate Government."

 

            In American case-law itself from which, as stated, the said definition has been taken, we find in addition to Brown's case (8) the following dicta on the question of when there is a civil war.

           

            "when a party is formed in a state, which no longer obeys the sovereign, and is of strength sufficient to make head against him."

 

(Juando v. Taylor (9).)

 

            And:-

 

            "Where the people of a country are divided into two hostile parties, who take up arms and oppose one another by military force."

           

(Fuller C.J., in Underhill v. Fernandez (10).)

 

            From a certain point of view American case-law regards the Civil War of the 19th century, the war between the North and the South, from 1861 to 1865, as an exception. The point is that in that war there were not two adversaries struggling within a single state framework, but that one of them, namely, the Southern States, sought to secede, and in fact seceded, from the body of the previous State which was common to both of them. To their way of thinking, the Confederate States were fighting a territorial war against another State, a foreign State. That, of course, was not the attitude and outlook of the States of the North. They regarded the Southerners as rebels against the realm, seeking to upset the primary arrangement and to establish for themselves in the State, though admittedly only in a part thereof, a government of their own, an illegitimate government. Since, as is well known, the campaign ended after a four years' struggle in the victory of the North and the return of the Confederate States to the bosom of their motherland, to the framework of the overall, common State, it is by the light of the "Northern outlook" alone that the character of the War as a whole is to be judged ex post facto. However, the fact that the Southern States themselves regarded the struggle in the light of a 'territorial' war, a war between States, was full of important legal consequences as regards the Northern States as well : it bestowed upon those States the international rights given in ordinary war to each of the belligerent States. It follows that, eventually, the American Civil War assumed a two-fold aspect : both that of a genuine civil war, and also that of a war between States. Indeed, that is what was said in one of the judgments dealing with this subject :

 

            "In the war with the so-called Confederate States the rebels were at the same time belligerents and traitors, and subject to the liabilities of each; while the United States sustained the double character of belligerent and sovereign, and had the rights of both, their rights as belligerents were unimpaired by the fact that their enemies owed (them) allegiance." (The Amy Warwick case, (11), pp. 245, 246.)

 

            We find the very same notion - the notion of the dual character of n civil war - expressed in another American judgment, though with a change of wording as well as a slight change in the reasoning. Here, there is a definite tendency to limit the technical juridical content of the term 'civil war' to the War of the American States in so far as it is thus not deprived of the description which it has attained in history. There the matter was set out in the following terms :

           

            "The term 'civil war' is sometimes and perhaps anciently more commonly used to denote a contest in arms between two great parties in the state for the control of the state, but without any design of separation. But the definition has been more extended in modern times. Our civil war was also a territorial war. The Southern party was for some years in absolute possession and control of a large territory, with a regularly organized government and courts. On the borders there were portions of territory where both parties claimed possession and both sides organised governments."

 

(Salisbury Hubbard & Co. v. Harden Express Co. (12).) 1

 

            It ought to be emphasized that this "modern" broadened notion of "civil war", and its being made to cover opponents, neither of whom wishes to live under the same roof, does not cancel out the remaining marks of identification that the authorities have given to this notion, and its classic definition remains in force. It is worth noting also that not everyone admits to this broadening of the notion and that there are those who expressly say that the American Civil War "was not a civil war, in its legitimate sense... it was a war between states". (Mayer v. Reed & Co. (13).)

           

            If we add up all those various definitions and endeavour to clothe them with a general, short and concise formula, we observe that "civil war" means the war of a citizen against the realm, or a war between citizen and citizen (through force of arms) for the purpose of obtaining power throughout the State or over a part of it. Emphasis is placed on the word "citizen", that is to say, it always concerns a citizen (more accurately, a group of citizens), struggling with the government or for the government of his State, and not of n State seeking to extend its government over the territory and citizens of a foreign State.

           

            Such is the legal definition of the term, and such is the plain meaning of the name in ordinary language in the history books. The war of Pompey and Julius Caesar in the First Century B.C.E.; the Roman "Wars of Succession" to the title of Emperor in the Second and Third Centuries C.E., Cromwell's rebellion against the monarchy in the middle of the 17th Century, and the Bolsheviks' war against the Provisional Government and afterwards against the "White Russians" in the present century - all these are called "civil wars" by historians, and in all of them are to be found the qualities pertaining to this term in the legal definition quoted above. I have never come across this description in use to describe an external war between kings and States.

           

9. Now that we have arrived at a determination of the legal conception of a "civil war", let us examine whether it fits the details of the case before us. To that end, I must return once more to the facts, and fill in what I omitted in the short and concise description given at the outset of this judgment.

 

            The present appellant was born in the village of Araba, which lies in the valley of Bet Netofa in Lower Galilee (that is the historical Erev, mentioned in the Jerusalem Talmud, Shabbath, "Kol Kitvei", and in other places). In the days of the Mandate he served for a certain period as a medical orderly in the Transjordanian Frontier Force, and with the approach of the end of the Mandate in March, 1948, he was demobilised and returned to his birthplace. Here he participated, apparently, as a volunteer in the Arab "Army of Rescue" (Kawkji's Army) which was active in that vicinity both before and after the establishment of the State, until the capture of the village by the Israel Defence Forces in October, 1948, during Operation "Hiram". When the village was captured the appellant stayed on, and was registered along with the remainder of its inhabitants in the first registration of residents which was carried out a few weeks after the capture. From all those facts, the court below concluded, and rightly so, that in the decisive period, namely, the end of 1948, the appellant was an Israel resident, a permanent resident of the said village of Araba.

           

            At the beginning of December, 1948, on a dark and wintry night, the appellant crossed the Israel-Lebanon frontier, enlisted in the Arab "Army of Rescue", and served in it for 6 months. This "Army of Rescue", so the court below found, was "an organised army, with an administration and a system of command", but no one seriously disputes the fact that, at that time, it operated within the framework, or at least under cover, of the Syrian Army, and that when in February, 1949, the appellant was seen in Lebanon by one of the witnesses, he was dressed in military uniform, and on his cap he wore the insignia of the Syrian Army. The appellant served in the Company of one Abou Ahmed from Tsipori, a well-known bandit leader from the days of the 1986 troubles in Palestine, and most of the soldiers in that Company were Palestinian Arabs. That Company carried on hostilities, operating on the sector of the Syrio-Lebanese Front opposite the northern border, and its object was, according to the evidence of one of the witnesses, "to attack the Jews". It is accordingly argued by the prosecution that the appellant aided in the war of the Arab "Army of Rescue" against the Jewish population of the State of Israel, and that that constitutes the offence dealt with in section 58(a) of the Code.

 

            This argument is entirely erroneous and amounts, indirectly and unintentionally, to a diminution of the whole conception of the War of Independence. With all due respect to those who put it forward, it lacks a sense of proportion and blurs the clear line dividing the pre-war "disturbances" from the warlike struggle itself which commenced with the establishment of the State. The Arab-Israel War was not a "civil war" but a war between sovereign States on both sides, in which the aggressors, the seven Arab States, sought to destroy all that the Jews had created and erase the State of Israel from the map. This was a "territorial" war, a war between States, and it makes no difference that the aggressor-invaders themselves did not recognise the political existence of the victim State. It was recognised immediately after its birth by powerful States, great nations of the earth, and became a living and actual reality on the political stage of the world. We never admitted that the Arab States came to help the Arabs of Palestine, or that the object of their war was to establish an independent Palestinian State within its former Mandatory borders, under the hegemony of the local Arabs. That, indeed, was the invaders' argument and ground for quarrel, as put forward by their spokesmen before the United Nations and in other forums, but the truth was very different. It may be that those few battalions that called themselves the "Army of Rescue" had their own particular ambitions, but they were not the ones who settled the aim of the war, and they were not the ones who had control of the manner in which it was waged. Their weight was too light and insignificant as against the weight of the armies of the seven States. It is not important, therefore, what the veteran bandit leader, Abou Ahmed from Tsipori, thought, or what the political aim of the men of his Company was. They served, willy-nilly, as tools in the hands of the invaders, and the latter's aims absorbed and swallowed up the aims of their unimportant assistants, the Arab "Army of Rescue. "

 

            Briefly put, the Arab-Israel War was not a "civil war" within the meaning of section 53(a) of the Code, and so whoever participated in that War against Israel, even if he was an Israel resident, cannot be charged with an offence under that section.

           

10. I said, "He cannot be charged with an offence under that section". I did not say that he cannot be charged with any offence at all. I am inclined to think that if an Israel resident, owing allegiance to the State, takes part in a war against the State of Israel, he may be charged with treason and brought to trial under section 49(1) of the Criminal Code Ordinance. This section, in its Mandatory form, imposes the death sentence on "any person who levies war against His Majesty in order to intimidate or overawe the High Commissioner". In the place of His Majesty as the sovereign (and the enemy in a war), there now comes the State of Israel, and instead of the High Commissioner as the Governing Authority (and as the object in the war), there comes the Government of Israel. They are, on any reckoning, "modifications as may result from the establishment of the State and its authority", within the meaning of section 11 of the Law and Administration Ordinance, 19481), and they also alter the content of section 49(1), while preserving its essential nature, namely, the prohibition of war against the sovereign, with the object of deposing the Government of the State or of intimidating it. That being so, it seems to me prima facie that we may alter the wording of that section so that it will henceforth read : "Any person who levies war against the State of Israel in order to intimidate or overawe the Government of Israel is guilty of treason and is liable to the punishment of death." The outcome will be that if the act is done, as in the present case, by an Israel resident owing allegiance to the State and who does not, therefore, enjoy the defence or exemption deriving from the principles of International Law (namely, that in the absence of a duty of allegiance he cannot be guilty of treason - see Oppenheim (ibid. at p. 322 sup.), he may be charged with treason and tried according to section 49(1) of the Criminal Code Ordinance.

 

            However - and this is the decisive point here - even if we accept that view, it will not alter the position of the present appellant in any way; for since in fact he was charged according to section 53(a), and not according to section 49(1), and the punishment to which an offender under section 49 is liable is more severe than the punishment to which an offender under 53 is liable (capital punishment in place of imprisonment), in accordance with section 52 of the Criminal Procedure (Trial upon Information) Ordinance 2)), as amended in 1939, and having regard to the proviso to section 72(1)(b) of that Ordinance3) we cannot substitute for the conviction under section 53(a) a conviction under section 49(1), even if we are of opinion that the appellant is indeed guilty of an offence under that section. The final conclusion therefore, is that we have no alternative but to quash the conviction of the appellant and set him free (unless he is being held for some other offence).

           

            In view of the conclusion which I have reached there is no need to express any opinion here on the remaining questions that arose in this appeal, including the submission that the lower court lacked jurisdiction which was pleaded by counsel for the appellant. For the same reason there is also no need to deal with the application to hear further argument on the question of jurisdiction that was submitted by the Deputy State Attorney.

           

            I am accordingly of opinion that the appeal should be allowed, and the conviction and sentence set aside.

           

SMOIRA P: I agree.

 

WITKON J: I agree.

 

Appeal allowed, and conviction and sentence set aside.

Judgment given on December 2, 1959.

 

1)          See infra p. 271.

1)          Law and Administration Ordinance, 1948, s 11:

Existing law.      11. The law which existed in Palestine on the 5th Iyar, 5708 (l4th May, 1948) shall remain in force, in so far as there is nothing therein repugnant to this Ordinance or to the other laws which may be enacted by or on behalf of the Provisional Council of State, and subject to such modifications as may result from the establishment of the State and its authorities

2)          Criminal Procedure (Trial upon Information) Ordinance, section 52:

Power to find guilty if attempt, etc., although accused not so charged

52. The court may find an accused person guilty of an attempt to commit an offence charged, or of being accessory after the fact, or may convict him of an offence not set out in the information and without amendment of the information notwithstanding that such offence is one within the jurisdiction of some other court to try upon information, or one which court be tried summarily:

Provided that such offence be covered by the evidence in the case and by findings of fact necessary to establish it and does not render the accused person liable to a greater punishment than does any charge in the information

 

3)          Criminal Procedure (Trial upon Information) Ordinance, section 72(1)(b

Power of the court on an appeal

72(1). In determining an appeal the Court of Appeal may-

(b) amend the judgment of the Court of Criminal Assize or district court either as to the description of the offence proved or the article or section of the law applicable and may increase or reduce the punishment and, in general, give such judgment as in its opinion ought to have been given by the court below on the information and evidence before it, or

 

Malka v. Attorney General

Case/docket number: 
CrimA 47/56
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, October 24, 1956
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

On September 1, 1953, the appellant, who was driving a truck, knocked down a child of two years of age, Shimon Manan, causing a fracture of the arm. The child was taken to hospital where the doctors examined the arm, discovered the fracture, but also found that the fracture was a closed one so that the child's blood had not come in contact with the road. The doctors considered that there was, for this reason, no need to give the child an antitetanus injection, and that in fact it "might have been dangerous to do so. The child remained under treatment in hospital, but a few days later the wound opened. The child was given antibiotics but no injection against tetanus. On September 9 the child died.

           

The appellant was charged under s. 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance in the District Court of Haifa with having unintentionally caused the death of manan. The court held that the appellant had been negligent in driving the truck when he knocked down Manan and that there was a causal connection between the accident and the death and accordingly found the appellant guilty of causing the death within the meaning of the section. The appellant was fined I.L. 75.-.

           

Held: allowing the appeal, that although the appellant was negligent when he knocked down the child, his negligence was not the cause of the death of the child since it was not possible for the appellant to foresee what the doctors had failed to foresee.

 

Held further, that the measure of liability for the purposes of s. 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, is the same as the measure of civil liability in the law of torts, and that s. 60(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944, which deals with the measure of liability in tort for the consequences of an act, determines that measure according to the rule in Hadley v. Baxendale, (1854), 156 E.R. 145, and not that in re Polemis [1921] 3 K.B. 560.

 

 
Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

Crim.A. 47/56

           

DAVID MALKA

 v.

THE ATTORNEY-GENERAL

 

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Criminal Appeal

[October 24, 1956]

Before Silberg J., Goitein J., and Berinson J.

 

 

 

Criminal Law - Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, s. 218 - Causing death unintentionally - Negligence - Measure of liability - Civil liability - Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944, s. 60(a) - Application of rule in Hadley v. Baxendale - No liability for consequences of unusual series of events.

 

            On September 1, 1953, the appellant, who was driving a truck, knocked down a child of two years of age, Shimon Manan, causing a fracture of the arm. The child was taken to hospital where the doctors examined the arm, discovered the fracture, but also found that the fracture was a closed one so that the child's blood had not come in contact with the road. The doctors considered that there was, for this reason, no need to give the child an antitetanus injection, and that in fact it "might have been dangerous to do so. The child remained under treatment in hospital, but a few days later the wound opened. The child was given antibiotics but no injection against tetanus. On September 9 the child died.

           

            The appellant was charged under s. 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance 1) in the District Court of Haifa with having unintentionally caused the death of manan. The court held that the appellant had been negligent in driving the truck when he knocked down Manan and that there was a causal connection between the accident and the death and accordingly found the appellant guilty of causing the death within the meaning of the section. The appellant was fined I.L. 75.-.

           

Held :         allowing the appeal, that although the appellant was negligent when he knocked down the child, his negligence was not the cause of the death of the child since it was not possible for the appellant to foresee what the doctors had failed to foresee.

 

                        Held further, that the measure of liability for the purposes of s. 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, is the same as the measure of civil liability in the law of torts, and that s. 60(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944, which deals with the measure of liability in tort for the consequences of an act, determines that measure according to the rule in Hadley v. Baxendale, (1854), 156 E.R. 145, and not that in re Polemis [1921] 3 K.B. 560.

 

Israel cases referred to :

 

(l)         Cr. A. 35/52 - Shalom Rotenstreich v. Attorney-General ; (1953), 7 P.D. 58.

(2)        C.A. 224/51 - Noah Pritzker and Others v Moshe Fridman;(1953), 7 P.D. 674.

(3)        C.A. 22/49 - Zecharia Levi v. Abba Leon Mousaf; (1950), 4 P.D. 558.

 

English cases referred to:

 

(4)        In re Polemis and Another and Furness, Withy and Co., Ltd., [1921] 3 K.B. 560.

(5)        Roe v. Minister of Health and Another; Wooley v. Same, [1954] 2 Q.B. 66.

(6)        Minister of Pensions v. Chennel, [1947] K.B. 250.

(7)        Smith v. The London and South Western Railway Co., (1870) L.R. 6 C.P. 14.

(8)        Greenland v. Chaplin, (1850), 5 Ex. 243: 19 L.J. (Ex.) 293.

  1. Aldham v. United Dairies (London) Ltd., [1940] 1 K.B. 507.

(10)      Thorogood v. Van den Berghs and Jurens, Ltd., [1951] 1 All E.R. 682.

(11)      Hambrook v. Stokes Brothers, [1925] 1 K.B. 141.

(12)      Lilley v. Doubleday, (1881), 7 Q.B.D. 510.

(13)      Sharp v. Powell, (1872), L.R. 7 C.P. 253.

(14)      The Arpad, (1935), 152 L.T. 521.

(15)      Owners of Dredger Liesbosh v. Owners of Steampship Edison, [1933] A.C. 449.

(16)      Haddley and Another v. Baxendale and Others, (1854)156 E.R. 145.

(17)      Weld-Blundell v. Stephens, [1920] A.C. 956.

(18)      Scott v. Shepherd, (1773) 96 E.R. 525.

(19)      The Argentino, (1889) 59 L.T. 914,

 

Hayoun for the appellant.

Eltis, Deputy State Attorney, for the respondent.

 

SILBERG J.: This is an appeal, by leave, against a judgment of the Haifa District Court, in which the appellant was convicted of an offence under section 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936 (unintentionally causing death), and fined I.L. 75.-.

 

            2. Chance has played a large part in the facts of this case. Though the beginning was something small - a slight injury which was not in itself dangerous and was expected to heal, and which had resulted from the appellant's negligence (as was found by the court) - the end was fatal, after a series of further occurrences, not due to negligence, caused partly by the hand of man, and partly by Providence. These caused the death of the victim, a child of tender years, through an unusual coincidence. The legal question - in fact, the only question - confronting us is, to what extent the "final act" can be related to the "original negligence" of the appellant. This question falls in part within the category of the complex of problems which arose in the well-known "Polemis Controversy" (4), but in part also can be distinguished from it, because of the criminal character of the case, as will be explained later.

 

3. The facts briefly are these: -

 

            (a) On September l, 1953, at 9.30 in the morning, the appellant drove a tender laden with watermelons through the streets of Haifa, and while turning from Stanton Street into the Omar-el-Khateeb Street, at a point about ten meters from the cross-roads, his vehicle collided with a two-year-old child (Shimon Manan), who was knocked down or fell to the ground, and this caused a fracture in his arm above the elbow. The appellant's arguments - that he drove very slowly, that he did not and could not have seen the injured child because of a cartload of prickly pears which obstructed his view, and other similar excuses - did not avail him; the learned judge did not believe what he said and she, relying on proper and sufficient evidence, held, as a finding of fact, which we see no ground for disagreeing with or departing from, that that injury was definitely caused by the appellant's negligent driving.

           

            (b) On the same day, shortly after the accident occurred, the child was taken to the Rothschild Hospital. An X-ray was taken, the fracture in his arm was found and it was put in plaster. He did not receive an anti-tetanus injection, for the doctors were of the opinion that this was not necessary, as the place of the injury was a closed fracture, and the child's blood had not come into contact with the ground. According to the doctors who testified: -

           

            ''If there is no open wound, anti-tetanus injections are never given... This anti-tetanus is not a remedy entirely without danger, and it is not just given anyhow - only in cases where it is clear to us that there is an open wound... In this case, the wound was not open, and there was no reason for giving an anti-tetanus injection" (Dr.Kliffer, pp. 2, 3 of the record).

 

            "In this case, there was no reason for giving the child an anti-tetanus injection, because the skin on the body was closed" (Dr. Peyser, ibid., p. 14).

           

            "In this case, that of Shimon Manan, there was no justification for giving an anti-tetanus injection..." (Dr.Galli, ibid., p. 21).

 

One witness disposes of the matter by saying: -

 

            "When there is no wound (he is obviously referring here to the case when there is no open wound) and a person falls to the ground, the chances of his getting tetanus are almost nil." (ibid. p. 22)

           

            "In eight years that I have been working in the Rothschild Hospital in the surgical ward, that was the first case of a patient getting tetanus after a closed fracture" (Dr. Kliffer, ibid., p. 3).

 

            (c) After a few days had passed, a necrosis developed in the child's skin in the region of the fracture. The cellular tissue in the same spot died, the skin blackened and contracted, and, as a result, the wound opened and was no longer "closed". To avoid infection and sepsis, the child's doctors began to use anti-biotics, penicillin and streptomycin, but nevertheless did not give him an anti-tetanus injection.

           

            "The fact that a necrosis had taken place did not render it necessary to give an anti-tetanus injection" (Dr. Peyser, ibid., p. 13).

 

            "Infection (he is referring to the infection of the pus excretion of the necrosis) is something secondary, that appeared after a few days, and in such a case it is not usual to give an anti-tetanus injection" (Dr. Kliffer, ibid., p. 3).

 

            If I apprehend this medical expert's opinion correctly, what he intended to say is this: that as at that moment, several days had passed since the day that the body had come into contact with the ground. and during all of those days the wound had been closed, there was no room then for fearing that the tetanus germs would penetrate the opening that had been formed with the coming of the necrosis.

           

            (d) This was the opinion of the experienced doctors, but the facts, to their surprise, proved them wrong. On September 9, 1953, early in the morning, eight full days after the accident had occurred, there suddenly appeared in the injured child's body symptoms of trismus and ophisthotonus, that is to say, convulsion of the mouth and twisting of the spinal cord - characteristic signs of tetanus. The doctors' efforts to save him were of no avail, and at 11 o'clock at night, the child died as a result of the above-mentioned illness. The cause of the illness was, according to the evidence of the doctors and the court's finding, the penetration of tetanus germs at the time when (or after) the said necrosis took place.

           

            (e) Thereafter the appellant was charged with unintentionally causing death, an offence under section 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, and was brought to trial before the Haifa District Court. The learned judge held that, notwithstanding the unexpected turn of events, there was a direct causal connection between the negligent act of the appellant and the death of the child, and convicted him of the offence under the section. The learned judge drew an analogy between the present case and the Polemis case (4), and concluded therefrom that the foreseeability of the concrete result is not a prior condition to convicting a person according to section 218. The learned judge saw the distinction between the civil action for tort in the Polemis case (4), and the criminal prosecution in the present case, but thought that it did not affect the matter because in the judgment of this court in Rotenstreich v. Attorney-General (1), the court had likened the degree of criminal liability under s. 218 to the degree of civil liability in actions in tort. It is against that judgment of the Haifa District Court that this appeal is brought.

           

4. It is well known that the bare causal connection between the act and the result does not alone suffice to impose legal liability upon the doer of the act. I wish to state that the test of the causa sine qua non is not the sole test for determining legal responsibility. One will not find an act or event which is not preceded by a long series, in fact an infinite series, of necessary causes, and although from the scientific or philosophical point of view, as John Stuart Mill has taught us, there is no ground whatsoever for discriminating between them, they cannot all be regarded as of equal weight as regards legal liability, civil or criminal. By holding otherwise, one must eventually arrive at the first man as the prime cause for all of the sins of mankind. Therefore Anglo-Saxon jurists on both sides of the Atlantic have been long wrestling with the problems of the limitation of the causes which preceded a given act, of how to define them and how to make of them an unvarying instrument for the purpose of practical use in court. Much ink has been spilt over this knotty problem, and the coins that have been minted to explain it have long been chipped or lost their lustre: expressions like "proximate cause", "remote cause", "direct cause", "material", "substantial", "effective", "causa causans", and the like - all these being tests suggested by judges and writers as additional tests, second in order but equal in degree, to the primary test of the "necessary cause" (James and Perry, Legal Cause, 60 Yale Law Journal, 1951, pp. 761-811; Hart and Honore, Causation in the Law, 72 Law Quarterly Review, 1956, pp. 58-90, 260-281, 398-417).

 

            From amongst all those obscure tests and distinctions, one test, much more certain and clear, raises its head, and that is the test of "foreseeability", that is, the possibility of foreseeing the outcome of an act; though even this test has been fenced around to prevent it being the subject of criticism. It is a firm rule in the law of torts that, if the defendant, as a reasonable man, did not anticipate and could not have anticipated, that his act (or his omission) would bring in its wake any injurious consequence whatsoever to someone to whom he owes a duty of care, then he is not liable to pay for the damage that has been caused, notwithstanding that his act (from the physical point of view) constituted a necessary cause, or causa sine qua non, of the injurious consequences. In other words, the reasonable foreseeability of the very fact of damage occurring is a necessary and prior condition of legal liability. For "there is no negligence unless there was a corresponding duty of care" (Pritsker v. Fridmnan (2), at p. 682), and "the test of duty depends, without doubt, on what you should foresee" (Denning L.J. in Roe v. Minister of Health (5), at p. 84; cf. Denning J., in Minister of Pensions v. Chennel (6), at p. 253).

 

            On the other hand, it is clear and beyond dispute, that the absence of foreseeability as regards the extent and dimensions of the damage does not serve to prevent the imposing of liability, and even the unforeseen part of the damage will be charged to the person who negligently causes the damage: -

           

            "If the negligence were once established, it would be no answer that it did much more damage than was expected..." (Smith v. London and South Western Railway Co. (7), at p. 22).

           

            But the problem once more arises in the intermediate case, where the foreseeability is lacking, not in relation to the fact of the damage occuring nor in relation to its extent, but "in relation to the kind of damage", or to put it more accurately, in relation to the remarkable way in which, in this specific case, the injurious process worked. It should be added that there is no relationship between the two ways, the actual and the potential; for example, instead of the expected theft, there comes a flood! This group of cases parallels, in fact, what the Sages of the Talmud describe in a remarkably apposite definition:"The beginning was with negligence, though the end was through an accident", with the additional attribute that both of them are to be found within one "causal chain", that is to say, were it not for the negligence, the accident would not have happened. Take, for example, the well-known case of the "cot of bulrushes", which is the Talmudic "counterpart" to the English Polemis case (4), except that it preceded it by 1600 years. It is worthwhile examining that case, for it contains, in a concise passage, all the elements of the concept: -

           

            "A certain man deposited money with his neighbour, who placed it in a cot of bulrushes. Then it was stolen. Said R. Yosef: Though it was proper care in respect to thieves, yet it was negligence in respect to fire: hence the beginning (of the trusteeship) was with negligence though its end was through an accident, (and therefore) he is liable." (Babylonian Talmud, Baba Metsiah, 42a).

 

            "It once happened that a man deposited money with another who put it in a fence made of reeds. The money lay well hidden in a pocket within the fence, when it was stolen." The Sages said, "Although this is a proper safeguard against thieves it is not a proper safeguard against fire... and whenever a bailee is negligent at the beginning, though in the end its loss occurs through force (or accident) he is liable" (Maimonides, Chapter 4 of Milchot She'elah Pikadon, Halacha 6).

 

            Here there was a causal connection between the negligence and the accident, and the accident "comes because of the negligence", as the commentators say, for had he not left the money there, it would not have been stolen, for the thieves, apparently, did not look in other places. On the other hand, the law is different in the following case: -

           

            "If he (the bailee) was negligent - (sc. the negligence of the bailee to whose care the animal was entrusted, placing it in a stable improperly closed (Rashi, ibid.)) - and it went out into a meadow (sc. to graze), and died naturally .. .Raba in Rabbah's name ruled that he is not liable... not only is he not liable on the principle that, if the beginning is through negligence, and the end through an accident, one is not liable, but even on the view that he might otherwise be liable, in this case he is not. Why? Because we say what difference is there to the Angel of Death where one places the animal" (Baba Metsiah, 36b).

 

            Here there is no causal connection between the negligence and the accident, for the Angel of Death does not distinguish between "here" and "there", and would have taken his toll in the cowshed, too; so the keeper is not liable, even though he was negligent in keeping the cow in an unenclosed shed.

           

            This, in a nutshell, presents us with both sides of the Polemis principle, as will be explained later on, but with one important difference which should be emphasized right at the very outset: the Polemis rule concerned the duty derived from the law of torts; the rule of the "cot of bulrushes" concerned the duty in contract, a special contractual duty derived from the law of bailment. I shall consider this distinction at a later stage in the judgment.

           

5. To turn now to the Polemis case itself. What happened there was this:

 

            In February, 1917, the charterers hired the Greek vessel "Thrasyvoulos" from its owners, Polemis and Co., for the duration of the war, and transported cargo in it to North Africa. Clause 5 of the charterparty provided that at the end of the period of the charter, the charterers were to return the ship in the same condition as they received it from the owners, subject to ordinary wear.

           

            On July 17, 1917, the ship reached Casablanca with a varied cargo containing cases of benzine and petrol. Unloading by Arab workers and winchmen, taken on from the shore on behalf of the ship's charterers, began immediately, and preceded without a hitch for four days. On the fourth day, the 21st of the month, when the workers unloading the ship were about to bring up a number of cases from the hold on to the deck by means of a bridge of planks which had been set up by them for that purpose, a heavy board fell into the hold below, struck something, and, as a result of the blow, a spark ignited the petrol vapour escaping from inside the tins, there was a burst of flame, and the ship was destroyed by fire.

           

            Polemis and Co. demanded payment of the cost of the ship from the charterers, the charterers denied liability, and the matter came before arbitrators who were requested to give their judgment in the form of a case stated. In their statement of claim, the plain­tiffs accused the defendants of negligence causing the loss of the ship, but as an alternative ground, they relied on the duty of returning the ship which the defendants had taken upon themselves, as stated in clause 5 of the aforementioned charterparty. Paragraph 5 of the statement of claim, as quoted by McNair in his article, "This Polemis Business", published in the Cambridge Law Journal, Vol, 4, pp. 125-145, is as follows: -

           

"5. The Charterers are not relieved of liability for the negligence of the agents and/or servants or employees under the said charterparty and the Owners' claim for loss and damage occasioned to them by reason of the negligence aforesaid. Alternatively the Claimants say that the Charterers are liable in damages under Clause 5 of the said charterparty." (Loc cit., p. 127.)

 

            This means that Polemis was riding two horses at one and the same time - both on the law of torts and on the law of contract; and this should not be overlooked when coming to examine and criticize the Polemis decision.

 

            The arbitrators gave their judgment in the form of a case stated, and made the following principal findings of fact: -

           

"(a)  That the ship was lost by fire.

    

(b)   That the fire arose from a spark igniting petrol vapour in the hold.

 

(c)   That the spark was caused by the falling board coming into contact with some substance in the hold.

 

(d)   That the fall of the board was caused by the negligence of the Arabs (other than the winchmen) engaged in the task of discharging.

 

(e)   That the said Arabs were employed by the Charterers or their Agent the Cie. Transatlantique.

 

(f)   That the causing of the spark could not reasonably have been anticipated from the falling of the board though some damage to the ship might reasonably have been anticipated." (Ibid., p. 134.)

 

            The legal conclusion to be drawn from all those facts was left to the decision of the court; Sankey J. in the court of first instance, and the Court of Appeal, upheld the owner's claim, and held the "Thrasyvoulos" charterers liable to pay the cost of the ship. I do not know what the legal argument before Sankey J. was, but the arguments submitted to the Court of Appeal by counsel for the parties are known, and of these I shall note one: that which turned, in a somewhat curious manner, on the alternative versions and different texts that were discovered of Pollock C.B.'s dictum in the case of Greenland v. Chaplin (8). The charterers' counsel, Mr. Wright and Mr. Porter (who were later to become so famous as Law Lords), quoted the version appearing in the Exchequer Reports, according to which the judge had said: -

           

            "I entertain considerable doubt whether a person who is guilty of negligence is responsible for all the consequences which may under any circumstances arise, and in respect of mischief which could by no possibility have been foreseen, and which no reasonable person would have anticipated." ( at p. 248)

 

            On the other hand, Polemis' counsel produced the Law Journal Reports, in which Pollock C.B.'s words were quoted thus : -

           

            "I entertain considerable doubt whether a man is responsible for all the possible consequences that may, under any circumstances, arise in respect of mischief which by no possibility could he have foreseen, and which no reasonable person under any circumstances could be called upon to have anticipated." (19 L.J. (Ex.) 295.)

 

            Here, in the latter passage, there are missing the words, "who is guilty of negligence", meaning that, if his very conduct was negligent by dint of any foreseeable damage whatsoever, which could have resulted from it, he is liable for all actual damage which came about as a consequence of his conduct, even if he could not (at the time of the act) have seen "that which was to come about".

            Indeed, that was the rule which was accepted by the judges of the Court of Appeal, and on account of which they held the charterers liable to pay to Polemis the cost of that ship. Three Judgments were given by the three Lords Justices, and they all had the same purpose, though they did not express it in the same way: -

           

            "In the present case the arbitrators have found as a fact that the falling of the plank was due to the negligence of the defendants' servants. The fire appears to me to have been directly caused by the falling of the plank. Under these circumstances I consider that it is immaterial that the causing of the spark by the falling of the plank could not have been reasonably anticipated. The appellants' junior counsel (the reference is to Mr. Porter) sought to draw a distinction between the anticipation of the extent of the damage resulting from a negligent act, and the anticipation of the type of damage resulting from such an act... I do not think that the distinction can be admitted. Given the breach of duty which constitutes the negligence, and given the damage as a direct result of that negligence, the anticipation of the person whose negligent act had produced the damage appears to me to be irrelevant" (Bankes L.J. in Re Polemis (4), at pp. 571-572.)

 

            "The result may be summarised as follows: The presence or absence of reasonable anticipation of damage determines the legal quality of the act as negligent or innocent. If it be thus determined to be negligent, then the question whether particular damages are recoverable depends only on the answer to the question whether they are the direct consequence of the act." (Warrington L.J., ibid.,at p. 574.)

 

            "To determine whether an act is negligent, it is relevant to determine whether any reasonable person would foresee that the act would cause damage; if he would not, the act is not negligent. But if the act would or might probably cause damage, the fact that the damage it (the act) in fact causes is not the exact kind of damage one would expect is immaterial, so long as the damage is in fact directly traceable to the negligent act, and not due to the operation of independant causes having no connection with the negligent act, except that they could not avoid its results." (Scrutton L.J., ibid., p. 577; cf. Aldham v. United Dairies (London) Ltd. (9), per du Parcq L.J.,at p. 513.)

 

            It is stated here, "the fact that the damage it in fact causes is not the exact kind of damage etc". Does that exclude the case where the actual damage differs considerably from the expected damage? In my opinion, it does not. It seems to me that the expression, "is not exactly", is not in itself quite accurate, and the Polemis case itself demonstrates that. For it is impossible to say that the conflagration of the petrol vapour as a consequence of the falling of the plank is only not exactly the same damage that is usually expected whenever a heavy block of wood rolls over and falls from the deck to the ship's hold.

           

            That, therefore, was the Polemis rule, which was propounded 35 years ago in England by the Court of Appeal. Attempts have been made to express it concisely, and one of the coins that the learned have minted from that rule is the well-known dictum of the great American judge. Holmes: -

           

            "The tort once established, the tortfeasor takes the risk of consequences." (Oliver Wendell Holmes, Holmes-Pollock Letters, Vol. 2, p. 88, quoted by Lord Wright in "Re Polemis", (1957), 14 Modern Law Review 393.)

           

But if I am not mistaken, the correctness of that dictum has been attacked by one of the authors; with the very greatest respect, it contains something of a circulus vitiosus, for so long as you have not determined the liability for the consequences, you have not yet identified the tortfeasors. It appears to me that, if we really must search for and find a concise formula as a device against forgetfulness, then the most pungent one will be the Talmudic formula: -

 

            "The beginning was with negligence though its end was through an accident, and therefore he is liable – so long as the accident occurs because of negligence."

           

            Except that, as a consequence of transferring the word "negligence" from the law of bailment to the law of torts, a slight change will take place in its meaning, and instead of "a breach of the duty of guarding", will come "a breach of the duty of care." Subject to the differences flowing from that change, the Polemis rule will be identical with the rule of the "cot of bulrushes", with the addition of the rounding-off notion which was expressed in the picturesque saying: "What difference does one place or another make to the Angel of Death".

           

6. Now, having reached this point, let us see how that rule can be applied to the case under appeal. But before we do that, let us retrace our steps for a brief moment, and take one more look at the details of the case. There is no doubt that from the point of view of the remarkable course in which the events followed one upon the other, an accident of the kind with which we are faced is infinitely more rare, less expected, than that which happened to the Greek ship in the Polemis case. The arbitrators found that the firing of the spark by the falling of the board was something that could not have been foreseen, but we do not know, for example, what they would have said about the reasonable foreseeability of the onlooker, had the persons engaged in the matter been, not simple porters from Casablanca, but an expert group of chemists and physicists who know what the natural reaction of petrol vapour is, and what the temperature created by the falling and colliding of that solid body is likely to be. In the present case, we are freed entirely from the necessity of going into such questions and conjectures; here, indeed, they were not only laymen, but also experts, professional men - by which I mean the senior doctors who treated the deceased child - and it did not occur to them, nor did they imagine, that the contact with the ground at the place where there was the closed wound, would result several days later in the penetration of tetanus germs into the child's body. Conclusive proof thereof may be found in the fact that during the whole of those eight days, even after the necrosis occurred, they refrained - with their eyes wide open they refrained - from giving him an anti-tetanus injection; and if expert doctors thought on these lines, surely no more can be expected of an ordinary man in the street, such as the appellant Malka!

 

            In trying, therefore, to bring the actual facts of this case within the rules of the Polemis case as defined by us above, it is necessary to find, and we do find, that all the conditions of the rule are fulfilled:

           

(a) the beginning was with negligence - namely, the appellant's  negligent driving which was calculated, on any reasonable view, to run down and kill the child;

(b) its end was through an accident - namely, the child's death from tetanus, something which even the expert doctors could not foresee; and

(c) the accident came because of the negligence - for but for the injury to the arm, there would have been no necrosis and no penetration of the tetanus germs, and the child would not have died.

 

            The present case, therfore, fulfils with considerable accuracy all the conditions of the Polemis rule, and if we answer all three questions in the affirmative and reach the conclusions -

           

(a) that the Polemis rule is the rule applicable in England;

(b) that the decision also binds the courts in Israel;

(c) that this rule, mutatis mutandis, also applies to the offence under section 218,

 

we shall have no alternative but to confirm the appellant's conviction. Let us therefore, examine these three questions one by one.

 

7. Questions (a) and (b) arose in this court, from one point of view and to a certain degree, in Levi v. Mousaf (3), but in the end no decision was given on them as they called for further consideration and as was stated by Agranat J. at p. 570, there was no need to decide them in that appeal. As for the first question, Agranat J. states - and with respect, I agree with him - that : -

 

            "The rule laid down in the Polemis case has not been entirely crystallized in England . . . . . and has not yet had its final confirmation in the House of Lords" (p. 569).

 

            However, in the meantime (after judgment was given in the said case of Levi), the English Court of Appeal had the opportunity of dealing with this question once again, and it openly, and expressly, followed the decision laid down in the Polemis case while noting it as one which had not been shaken till this day. I refer to the judgment given in 1951 by the Court of Appeal in the case of Thorogood v. Van den Berghs and Jurgens, Ltd. (10), at pp. 690, 692, and if, indeed, a final ruling is not always established on the basis of two judgments, the accepted view is that for the time being, and for as long as the House of Lords does not intervene in the matter, the Polemis rule is to be regarded as the current rule on this subject in English law; and even its distinguished and strongest critic, Professor Goodhart in his brilliant article, "The Imaginary Necktie and Re Polemis", who wrote at the beginning of the article that: -

           

            "It may not be out of place to put forward… the view that Re Polemis is of doubtful ancestry and that its sterility during recent years has been of benefit to the law",

           

writes in another place that : -

 

            "Only in the House of Lords could the criticisms that had been advanced against the rule be taken into consideration, and its validity be open to question. Thorogood's case (10), is therefore conclusive on the point that Re Polemis is still alive, but there is nothing in Asquith L.J.'s judgment which can be regarded as an argument in favour of its continued existence" ((1952) 68 Law Quarterly Review 514, at p. 517).

 

            To sum up, if indeed the question what is the current rule on this subject in the courts of England, is of relevance for us, then the question has been answered - the Polemis rule !

           

8. I said. "If indeed the question is of relevance, etc.", and with that we reach the second question mentioned above, namely, whether or not the Polemis decision also binds the courts in Israel. The cautiousness of approach necessitated here is founded on the meaning to be attached to the provisions of section 60(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, and the question is whether the section should not be regarded as a clear and express departure by the Palestinian legislator from the ruling prevailing in English law.

 

            In form, this question resembles the question that arose (but was not settled) in Levi v. Mousaf (3). In substance it differs from it entirely. I will not attempt here to draw positive conclusions from the expressions to be found in the said section; I am aware of the considerable significance attaching to those expressions, having regard to the presence of both scientific exactitude and legal realism. I shall content myself here with a negative argument, and will endeavour to show that in that same section 60(a), the legislator did not intend, and could not have intended, to adopt the standard laid down in the Polemis decision.

           

9. I will explain my meaning. The great argument carried on between the judges and the authors over the confines of the Polemic rule is well-known; it is a "frontier dispute" which has never been settled to this day. One view, propounded apparently by some authorities, though very much in the minority, is that the Polemis rule refers only to breaches of contract. That is the opinion of Sargant L.J. in the case of Hambrook v. Stokes (11), which concerned a widower's action for the payment of damages for the death of his wife, caused as the result of the negligent act of the defendant: -

 

" …And In re Polemis and Furness, Withy & Co., dealt with a case in which there was a duty by contract between the plaintiff and the defendant, while here we have to determine, in the absence of contract, what is the extent of the duty of the defendant, and whether the plaintiff's wife fell within the area of the duty..." (at p. 164).

           

            That view is not entirely to be dismissed. Admittedly, no one can dispute the fact that in the Polemis case there were proper and well-ordered contractual relations between the owners of the ship and its charterers and, as we have seen above, the plaintiffs in that case even relied in their statement of claim on the duty of restoring the subject-matter of the charterparty as laid down in clause 5 of the agreement. Yet there was extra-contractual negligence on the part of the charterers, which was equally capable of rendering them liable to pay for the owners' damage. In the Hambrook case (11), on the other hand, the negligence was non-contractual, "pure and simple", as we have already seen. Sargant L.J.'s distinction, therefore, is not, with respect, entirely without foundation; and as for the correctness of its legal content, the scales of logic are decidedly balanced here, and it is possible to an equal extent to argue one way or the other: that the material is contractual rather than tortious, or that the material is tortious rather than contractual. A fair example of this equilibrium may be found in Lord Porter's article on "The Measure of Damages in Contract and Tort", in which these words of the American scholar, Sedgwick, are quoted:-

 

            "A just rule therefore would put upon a person who commits a tort the risk of all proximate consequences of his wrong, but upon him who breaks a contract such risk as he could have foreseen when he undertook the duty and this appears to be the conclusion of the law." ( Sedgwick on Damages, 9th Ed., p. 261, quoted in Lord Porter's article, The Measure of Damages in Contract and Tort, 5 Cam. L.J. 176, at pp. 185-186).

 

And Lord Porter himself replies in these words: -

 

            "But is the rule necessarily just? One might, I should have thought, as readily transpose the wording of the statement and say one who commits a tort has the obligation to be careful imposed upon him by the general law, and therefore should be subject only to liability for damage which he can foresee as likely to follow from his negligence, whereas he who breaks a contract voluntarily exposes himself to a risk he need not have undertaken and therefore should incur all the proximate consequences of his voluntary act" (ibid. p. 186).

 

            It is obvious that common sense cannot decide the matter here, and that Sargant L.J.'s opinion, too, has logic on its side. It should not be forgotten that the Polemis case concerns property placed in the hands of the defendant, and that is also a ground for making the rule stricter, for the liability here is for an event, anticipated or unanticipated, which prevents any possibility of the owners getting their property back. Perhaps it would be proper to make use here, mutatis mutandis, of the judgment that was delivered by an English judge as early as 1881 - a judgment applying, as it were, the Polemis rule which was yet to be born, to the special duty of the bailee towards the owner. That case concerned goods which the bailee (or depositee) had transferred to another place of safekeeping, where they were burned without any fault on his part; the judge said: -

 

"I think the plaintiff is entitled to judgment.... The defendant was entrusted with the goods for a particular purpose and to keep them in a particular place. He took them to another, and must be responsible for what took place there. The only exception I see to this general rule is where the destruction of the goods must take place as inevitably at one place as at the other." (Grove J., in Lilley v. Doubledcry (12); vide Georke T. Washington, Damages in Contract at Common Law, 48 L.Q.R. 90, at p. 105, note 83; cf. judgment of Grove J. in Sharp v. Powell (13), at pp. 259-260).

           

            A rule was laid down here strikingly resembling the above-mentioned Talmudic ruling. Before us is a rule of bailment, in the spirit of the principle of the "cot of bulrushes", juxtaposed with the "exception" of "what difference does one place or another make to the Angel of Death" (on the assumption that the actual transferring from place to place is "negligence"). And as we saw earlier, that indeed is the Talmudic rule which is the counterpart to the Polemis rule. Here is the link and the bridge between the two cases.

           

            To be quite accurate, in order to avoid any misunderstanding as regards that comparison, I wish to say further that, if indeed the rule, "the beginning was with negligence though its end was through an accident, and therefore he is liable", applies principally to matters of bailment (cf. Babylonian Talmud, Baba Metsiah, 36b, 42a, 93b; Maimonides, Chapter 4 of Hilchot She'ela ve-Pikadon, Halacha 6 ; Chapter 3 of Hilchot Schirut, Halachot Schirut, Halachot 9, 10 : Shulhan Aruh Choshen Mishpat, Art. 291, 9), nevertheless, in its periphery, it has penetrated somewhat into the field of torts, torts of property, that is, property that causes damage (Babylonian Talmud, Baba Kama, 21b, 56a ; Maimonides, Chapter 2 of Hilchot Nizkei Mamon, Halacha 15; Shulhan Aruh, Hoshen Mishpat, Art. 390, 12; Art. 396, 1). The reason is that here too is something analogous to the "law of bailment", for, according to the sources of Hebrew law, liability for the torts of property which cause damage arises from the fact that "its safekeeping is your responsibility" (Baba Kama, 9b).

 

            It is possible, therefore, to place the rule on a single notional basis, and say: "The Talmudic Polemis rule, namely, the rule that the beginning was with negligence though its end was through an accident, and therefore he is liable, is confined neither to contracts nor to torts; it has become linked to matters pertaining to the duty to safeguard property, whether it is someone else's property and the duty is to safeguard it against damage, or whether it is one's own property and the duty is to keep it from causing damage."

           

            Noting that in the concrete instance of Polemis, also, there was a duty to safeguard property, it would be desirable to try and regard the Polemis rule from this aspect also. That would raise the number of possible interpretations of the Polemis rule to four.

           

            10. To return to the interpretation given by Sargant L.J., I shall conclude by noting the fact that that interpretation has not found any response among lawyers, and that they have passed it over without any discussion worthy of the name. Two schools of thought remain: one holding the view that the Polemis rule is limited to cases of tort only, and the other holding that it applies both to tort and to contract. We shall see later that in order to decide the specific question with which we are engaged, we do not need to adopt either position in that dispute, but will draw out. conclusions for the most part from the arguments themselves that have been put forward for and against in that debate.

           

            Let us see how those views were expressed and what were the reasons upon which they were based. Scrutton L.J.'s view (which assumes special significance from the fact that he was, as will be recalled, one of the judges who sat in the Polemis case) was that the application of the Polemis rule is limited to actions in tort only. These are his words:

           

"The real distinction is, I think, between a tort, thedamages for which do not require notice to the wrongdoer of their probability, and contract, where Hadley v. Baxendale requires the consequence to be in the contemplation of the parties" (The Arpad (14), at p. 526; cf. Liesbosch v. Edison (15), at p. 461).

 

            Whatever the precise meaning of the terms "probability", "notice of their probability" and "contemplation" may be, one thing is clear, namely, that in the opinion of Scrutton L.J., the application of the Polemis rule, to which he was very obviously referring in the first half of the passage, is limited to cases of tort alone.

           

            And we learn one thing more, the great importance of which will later become apparent, and that is that the measure of liability imposed according to the Polemis rule is not identical with the measure of liability that was imposed, a hundred years ago, in Hadley v. Baxendale (16). It follows that whoever defines the measure of liability of a tortfeasor in terms that were used in Hadey v. Baxendale, testifies to the fact that he himself does not believe in the Polemis doctrine and that he wishes to have nothing to do with the stricter measure of liability laid down in that decision.

           

            The judgment in the case of Hadley v. Baxendale was delivered in 1854 by Alderson B, and to this day the judge and his judgment are referred to with the greatest respect; the decision is regarded as a classic ruling, sound and wellfounded, which is beyond appeal and beyond question. For the sake of accuracy, I shall quote it here exactly as it was written in the original:

           

            "Now we think the proper rule in such a case as the present is this: Where two parties have made a contract which one of them has broken, the damages which the other party ought to receive in respect of such breach of contract should be such as may fairly and reasonably be considered either arising naturally, i.e., according to the usual course of things, from such breach of contract itself, or such as may reasonably be supposed to have been in the contemplation of both parties at the time they made the contract, as the probable result of the breach of it" (at p. 151).

 

            It is stated here: "either - or", but it is clear that to the extent that I have spoken in this judgment of applying the principle in Hadley v. Baxendaie to torts, the intention was, of course, to the first alternative, namely, to the limiting of the tortfeasor's liability to such damage as may fairly and reasonably be considered as damage, "arising naturally, i.e., according to the usual course of things", from the tortious act itself.

 

            The question of the relationship between the Hadley rule and the Polemis rule has played and still plays an important part in the great debate taking place over the Polemis rule's "area of jurisdiction": whether it is limited to tort cases, or whether it also covers cases of breach of contract. Professor McNair, for instance, in his article, "This Polemis Business", referred to earlier, expresses the opinion that the Polemis rule is limited to cases of tort, saying: -

           

            "In short, I submit that, in the light of the foregoing documents, the Polemis decision is not an authority upon the measure of damages for breach of contract and must be confined in its effects to the law of tort; the shipowner's claim was pleaded alternatively in contract and in tort, but they obtained judgment in tort. In support of this submission I beg to make the following comments upon the case: -

           

            ............................

           

            "10. The judgments of the Court of Appeal (Bankes, Warrington and Scrutton, L.JJ.) are familiar to all readers, and it is unnecessary to make more than two comments. (i) Throughout they treat the action as a claim for damages for negligence, that being the cause of action upon which Sankey J. gave the judgment appealed from.(ii) Nowhere do they refer to Hadley v. Baxendale, which it would have been impossible to ignore if they had been laying down a principle governing the measure of damages in tort and in breach of contract alike, and which, decided in the Court of Exchequer, has since been recognised by the Court of Appeal and is so well established that even the House of Lords would hesitate to disturb it."

 

            In his footsteps another author, in a very profound article dealing with the question of damages in contract at common law, states: -

           

"Hadley v. Baxendale was at once recognised as the leading authority in this branch of the law, and it still maintains its position. That position as Dr. McNair has mustered persuasive evidence to show, will doubtless remain unaffected by the decision of the Court of Appeal in the Polemis case... Whatever the validity of Re Polemis as a case in tort, it cannot affect the authority of Hadley v. Baxendale, in the field of contract" (George T. Washington, op. cit., at p. 105).

 

            Professor Goodhart, too, in the aforementioned article, shows that the view prevailing among those learned in the law of contract is that the Hadley rule and not the Polemis rule holds sway in the field of damages in contract. Although Professor Goodhart himself shares the opinion that the judges in the Polemis case intended to spread the net of that decision over both cases of tort and contract, he uses that approach itself to attack the very rule in Polemis, and thus proves how very wrong the judges in the Polemis case were in ignoring the classic ruling laid down in Hadley v. Baxendale, or treating it as of no effect. For the consistent idea passing like a silken thread through his brilliant article is that Polemis and Hadley v. Baxendale cannot live under one roof. Thus, he states:

           

            "It is difficult, therefore, to see how the rule in Polemis can be reconciled with that in Hadley v. Baxendale, however much we may strain the language used in the latter judgment" (loc. cit., p. 521).

           

            "...there are only two possible solutions to the problem we are considering: either Polemis and Hadley v. Baxendale must be heard to mean the same thing, which will require a feat of the greatest mental ingenuity by the re-interpretation of Hadley v. Baxendale, or Polemis must be held to have been incorrectly decided, as I believe it was" (ibid., p. 522).

 

            The upshot of all that - and that is the first link in the chain of legal conclusions necessary for deciding this appeal - is that the Polemis test and the Hadley test are not the same thing, and that there is a difference both in degree and in kind between the two said measures of liability.

           

 12. I said earlier, in paragraph 6 of this judgment, that if we make use of the Polemis rule as the correct standard by which to determine the criminal liability of the appellant under section 218, we must uphold his conviction for that offence. Now, let us put to ourselves the question, which may perhaps seem at this moment to be purely academic, and that is, what would have been the present appellant's fate if it had been provided somewhere in the statute or case law that in fact liability under section 218 is to be examined in the light of the test of Hadley v. Baxendale? (I am referring, of course, to the fact alternative in it).

 

            It seems to me that the question has but one answer, and that is that the appellant in this case would be found not guilty. I am at one with those who think that, in the final analysis, and after peeling off all the layers that have encrusted it, the test of the Hadley rule is a test of "foreseeability" (see Goodhart, loc. cit., p. 511; and examine closely the words of Cheshire and Fifoot, Law of Contract, 3rd edition, p. 493). The latter part of the rule confirms the earlier part, for there is no real difference between foreseeability and contemplation, so far as the actual principle of the need to foresee is concerned.

           

            Now, since the foreseeability as regards the very fact of damage occurring is, as we have seen earlier, a prior, necessary condition for the operation of the Polemis rule as well, the corollary that divided the two rules can only be this: that according to the Hadley rule, the foreseeability must embrace not only the very fact of damage occurring, but also the "kind" of damage, as distinct from its "degree", as I explained in paragraph 4 of this judgment.

           

            It follows that if mutatis mutandis we are to examine the liability of an offender under section 118 according to the civil test of Hadley v. Baxendale, we should have to acquit the appellant. For when that rule is applied to the present case, the "foreseeability as regards the character of the fatal result" becomes a requisite for conviction here, and in the present case there is not a shadow of doubt that the character of the actual result, namely, the child's death from tetanus as a consequence of the penetration of germs into the body three full days after its contact with the ground, was so remarkable and rare, so unusual and abnormal, that no reasonable man could have anticipated it - as the evidence of the doctors proves - and here there was certainly no adequate or sufficient link between the actual and potential result of the accident.

 

13. So we reach the decisive question: what is the standard by which to measure the liability of a person accused of an offence under section 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance? That question divides itself into two:

 

(a)        How is that measure of liability related to the measure of liability employed in the law of torts - does it differ from it, or is it the same?

 

(b)        If it is said that it is the same, then what are the principles prevailing in the law of torts in Israel law as regards the problem before us?

 

            The second question, as I have already implied, turns on the interpretation to be given to the provision in section 60(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, and briefly put, the question is whether that provision contains within it the Polemis test, or not.

           

14. As far as the first question is concerned, the answer is that it is the same. No one will be found guilty of an offence under section 218, unless he has failed to fulfil his duty of care towards the victim, to the extent to which such failure would have obliged him to pay damages if a civil action in tort had been brought against him for the very same act of negligence. This conclusion clearly follows from the rule laid down by the majority of the judges of this court in the appeal of Rotenstreich (1), above mentioned. It makes no difference whatsoever whether the matter under consideration is (as it was in the case of Rotenstreich) the question of the offender's liability towards a trespasser, or whether it is (as in this appeal) the question of the measure of liability for the results flowing from his act of negligence; for both of them shelter beneath the shade of one central idea. The learned judge was fundamentally right, therefore, when she sought the solution to the problem among the sources of the civil law concerning the law of torts.

 

15. Turning now to the second question, which concerns the proper meaning of section 60(a), I have reached the conclusion that the provision in that section expresses, not the Polemis principle, but rather the "opposing" principle, that is, the one laid down in Hadley v. Baxendale. It is very easy to demonstrate this: we have only to carry out a sort of "comparison of handwriting", that is to say, a comparison of the text of section 60(a) with the text of the Hadley rule, in order to recognise that simple and obvious conclusion.

 

            The text of the Hadley rule, namely, the first part which can be transferred, mutatis mutandis, to the law of torts, is :-

           

            "Where two parties have made a contract which one of them has broken, the damages which the other party ought to receive in respect of such breach of contract should be such as may fairly and reasonably be considered either arising naturally, i.e., according to the usual course of things, from such breach of contract itself, or..."

 

Whilst the language of section 60(a) of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance is: -

 

            "(a) where the plaintiff has suffered damage compensation shall only be awarded in respect of such damage as would naturally arise in the usual course of things and which directly arose from the defendant's civil wrong."

 

            We see that section 60(a) follows word for word the test laid down, as regards foreseeability, in Hadley v. Baxendale. Moreover, it seems that the additional condition also (as regards the causal connection) stated in the first part, namely, "and which directly arose from the civil wrong", is none other than the adequate "counterpart" to the corresponding first part of the Hadley rule - damage "arising... from such breach of contract itself". All that the interpreters of the term "directly" have up to now succeeded in their wisdom in suggesting as its meaning is, that there has been no novus actus interveniens between the cause and the effect, and it seems to me that that is the purport of the words, "damage arising from such breach of contract itself" (Chitty on Contracts, 21st edition, p. 411; Goodhart, op. cit., p. 530; James-Perry, op. cit., pp. 804-805; 62 Corpus Juris 1115; Clerk and Lindsell on Torts, 9th edition, pp. 135-143 ; cf. Lord Sumner in Weld-Blundell v. Stephens (17), at pp. 983-984 ; De Grey C.J., in Scott v. Shepherd (18), at pp. 528-529).

           

            Identity of text and definition is at all times and in all places a sure sign of identity of content, and the conclusion to be drawn is that the Palestinian legislator adopted not the Polemis rule, but its "opposite", in section 60(a).

           

            This is not to be wondered at, and no tears need be shed over it. The Polems principle is full of difficulty and stumbling-blocks, and has never enjoyed the loud plaudits of writers in the law. Only the force of precedent and "the power of the spoken word" have managed to continue its unwanted existence in England, and thus it will remain until expressly overruled by the House of Lords. The Palestinian legislator was free from those shackless, and so substituted for the Polemis rule the more reasonable rule in Hadley v. Baxendale. And it may be truly said that there is nothing novel in that, that it is not the first time it has happened, and that a great English judge once said that Hadley v. Baxendale is a rule covering both cases in contract and cases in tort (Lord Esher M.R., in The Argentino (19), at p. 916).

           

16. To sum up: earlier in this judgment we put forward these three basic conclusions : -

 

(a)   that the measure of liability according to section 218 is the same as the measure of civil liability applicable in the law of torts ;

 

(b)   that section 60(a), which deals with the measure of liability in tort for the consequences of an act determines that measure according to the test of Hadley v. Baxendale;

 

(c)   that in the light of the Hadley v. Baxendale test, the present appellant is not liable for the fatal consequence that flowed, in the course of an unusual series of events, from his act of negligence.

 

            And the final conclusion to be drawn therefrom is that the appellant has not committed the offence set out in section 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance.

           

            Accordingly, I think that the appeal should be allowed and that the conviction and sentence should be quashed.

           

GOITEIN J., I agree.

 

BERINSON J., I agree.

 

Appeal allowed. Conviction and sentence set aside.

Judgment given on October 24, 1956.

 

 


1)Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, S. 218.

 

Causing death by want of precaution or by carelessness

 218. Any person who by want of precaution or by any rash or careless act, not amounting to culpable negligence, unintentionally causes the death of another person, is guilty by carelessness of a misdemeanour and is liable to imprisonment for two years or to a fine of one hundred pounds

 

Pages

Subscribe to RSS - Breach of statutory duty